2000 câu trắc nghiệm tổng hợp Tiếng Anh 2025 có đáp án (Phần 12)

Sample 1:

Individuals in many nations prefer clothing derived from western countries instead of dressing themselves in clothing based on their culture. This essay will initially discuss the causes of this trend, followed by my firm opinion that it is an adverse development.

There are mainly two factors behind people’s increased predisposition for wearing western-style attire rather than their traditional garments. The first thing to consider is the heavy influence of western fashion. The popular ways westerners dress themselves has not only been introduced to the rest of the world via multifarious media resources by globalisation but also excessively promoted, making it possible for non-westerners to imitate the styles and give up their traditional clothing. Additionally, western wear is generally more convenient regarding people’s everyday activities. Western-style clothes are known to be simple in design and easy to wear. Hence, people normally do not need to spend much time dressing themselves up by putting on jeans or T-shirts before going out. In contrast, wearing Japanese Kimono, for example is quite time-consuming.

However, whatever reasons are provided, I strongly believe negative consequences will eventually be entailed. Firstly, the passing down of local cultures can be detrimentally impacted. If fewer people wear their traditional clothes, the specific cultures embedded in the costumes will be overlooked. An obvious illustration is that many young people in China do not understand the meanings of the cheongsam and what this clothing truly represents. Secondly, the traditional clothing industry may suffer economically. Factories manufacturing traditional clothes cannot sell out their products, let alone make profits. That is why many enterprises of this kind have gone bankrupt.

In conclusion, the tremendous effect of western fashion and the convenience of western-style clothes lead to people choosing to wear more clothes from the west. Despite these reasons, I completely argue this situation will result in negative outcomes, including stopping indigenous cultures from being passed down to future generations and causing damage to the local traditional clothing industry.

Sample 2:

As the fashion industry has become increasingly closer, it is now more common for individuals to wear western-style attire instead of their own traditional clothing. In my opinion, this is a natural result of globalization and is a negative on the whole given its lack of diversity.

Many countries now adopt western fashion trends due to the effects of globalization. In past centuries, consumers were limited to the clothes that they either made themselves or could procure from their local area. Today, it is possible to efficiently transport vast quantities of goods by air, land, and sea. These fashion products are often made by famous brands such as Nike and Calvin Klein and can undercut local manufacturers’ prices. The global nature of media, particularly with the rise of the internet and social media, has also accelerated this process. Most people watch and listen to western movies and music and are subconsciously influenced by western fashion.

In my opinion, the pervasiveness of western fashion is decidedly detrimental as it concentrates wealth in unimaginative corporations. There are thousands of traditional styles of fashion around the world that have now been subsumed into a limited range of western aesthetic preferences. For instance, the Hmong communities in the North of Vietnam are famous for their vibrant design and the use of sustainable, textured fabrics such as hemp. If their cultural contributions were to be lost, it would necessarily mean a blander fashion world. The companies that now have the most power in terms of fashion tend to be concerned with profit over creative expression, and therefore create clothing without artistic merit.

In conclusion, wearing similar, typically western, clothing is a result of the spread of consumerism and impairs cultural diversity. Consumers should strive to embrace more traditional and environmentally-friendly fashion trends.

Sample 3:

It is common to see more and more people wearing modern clothing such as suits and jeans in many parts of the world these days. This is, for the most part, a change for the better, though there are some negative implications.

At the outset, there are some valid concerns over this rising trend of wearing modern, western outfits. The most worrisome aspect of this phenomenon is loss of cultural values. Because traditional clothes are representative of our cultural identity, less common use of this type of clothes is likely to lead to the disappearance of our cultural norms. Popularity of western attire might also spell doom for local businesses that specialize in making traditional items of clothing. As more and more people purchase modern outfits, there will be less of the market available to domestic manufacturers. This is compounded by the idea that the skill of traditional clothes making might be lost as a result of the trend in question.

I, on the other hand, see the growing popularity of western clothes as a positive turn of events. The main reason here is practicality. Most western clothes tend to be flexible and durable compared with traditional ones due to the fact that the former is made of synthetic fabric, which is known for being elastic and long-lasting. More on the practicality argument, western clothes provide better insulation on cold winter days and more air circulation on hot days of summer: a western coat with several layers of coating is clearly superior to a single-layered quilt Uzbek chapan. Besides, western outfits are preferable as far as professional representation is concerned. This can be reflected in the instance of white-collar workers who tend to wear a black suit and a white shirt, as opposed to blue-collar workers wear jeans and a T-shirt.

In conclusion, while some object to the idea of wearing western clothes on cultural and economic grounds, I would argue that more people should be encouraged to adopt a wester look for practical reasons such as flexibility and distinguishability.

Sample 4:

Fashion trends have changed significantly over the past few decades, and in many countries, people have started wearing western-style dresses such as suits and jeans instead of traditional clothing. In this essay, I will examine the reasons for this shift in fashion and whether it is a positive or negative development.

One of the main reasons for the popularity of western-style dresses is globalization. With the rise of social media and the Internet, people have become more exposed to different cultures and fashion trends. Western fashion has become a symbol of modernity and progress, and many people believe that wearing western-style clothing makes them appear more fashionable and sophisticated. Another reason for the adoption of western- style dresses is the influence of popular culture. Hollywood movies and western TV shows have a massive following worldwide, and people often try to emulate the fashion trends of their favorite celebrities. This has led to the rise in popularity of western clothing, especially among the younger generation.

The ubiquity of Western fashion has undeniably led to increased economic growth in the fashion industry, creating more jobs for the locals. Nonetheless, the focus on this kind of fashion may erode traditional cultures and identities. Take some Vietnamese teenagers for instance. When they start to wear western clothing, they tend to adopt western values and beliefs, which can lead to a loss of cultural diversity. Another disadvantage of an increase in the number of people wearing western-style dresses is that it can exacerbate environmental issues. The transportation of clothing across the globe contributes to greenhouse gas emissions and carbon footprint, and therefore, this trend may not be environmentally friendly.

In conclusion, the trend of wearing western-style dresses is due to the influence of globalization and popular culture. While there are some benefits to this trend, such as increased job opportunities, I believe it can also have more negative consequences, such as the erosion of traditional cultures and environmental degradation.

Sample 5:

It is common to see many people across the globe adopting the western dressing style more than the traditional outfits. I believe that it has both merits and demerits of its own.

One of the significant reasons behind the western dress trends is because people have related this to the modern aspects of living. To be precise, media and the entertainment industries exhibit the trendy and contemporary elements of the western style to the audience so that it advances their thought process, making them adapt to the type of the west and leave behind the traditional look. They also start associating western attire with uplifting their social status and dignity. Some also wear denim and T-shirt as it feels more comfortable and wearable in some physical events like sports, hiking or other outdoor activities. There was some survey done to see the positive side of this trend, people who wear western attire reported that it gives them a sense of confidence and freedom. It has also been seen as a step towards uniformity when the dressing style becomes standard uniform in nature, bringing a sense of equality among people.

On the other hand, the most prominent criticism of adopting this habit is that it can lead to cultural dilution. To explain it further, each culture has its own identity, usually reflected by its dressing style and customs. The intrusion of western civilization would dissolve such unique features. A country like India has North, South, East and West zone states having special dress codes and cultures to follow. Another problem is that the climate would not be suitable for wearing western-style outfits in many geographical areas.

To conclude, it is clear that social and individual preferences are the main reasons why a growing number of people prefer western dresses to traditional ones. The trend has both positive and negative impacts when viewed from different angles.

Sample 6:

In various places around the world, citizens prefer to put on Western clothing such as suits and jeans to conventional clothes. There are several reasons for this trend and in my opinion, this replacement brings out both benefits and drawbacks.

There are numerous reasons why people tend to enjoy wearing clothing styles originating from Western countries more than traditional ones. Firstly, it is true that conventional garments are no longer appropriate and suitable for a modern life, especially for those who always ought to travel on public means of transport. Vietnamese Ao Dai, for instance, rarely have been used on a daily basis but only on important occasions or traditional festivals because it causes feelings of discomfort and inconvenience. Furthermore, the influences of Western culture through films or music videos in recent years are also one of the roots of this trend. When teenagers have more chances to access the international films, the imitation of clothing styles of their favourite artists is an unavoidable matter.

This development has both advantages and disadvantages for the individuals. On the one hand, the popularity of Western clothes is beneficial to some extent. If many kinds of clothing are available on the market, customers will have more choices to purchase to make their styles diversified and meet their requirements for fashion and beauty. Also, a huge number of suits and jeans, which have become prevalent on a global scale, allows many Western clothes companies to increase their profits. On the other hand, it is true that several types of Western costumes are sometimes too sexy and not appropriate for youngsters in Eastern areas. Hence, this alteration can make young people forget about their conventional garments, followed by traditional values and national culture.

In conclusion, in many parts of the world, individuals are fond of wearing Western outfits including suits and jeans more than conventional dresses. This tendency can be caused by some reasons and personally I think it has both beneficial and detrimental impacts.

Sample 7:

In today's world, western clothing has become increasingly popular in many countries, replacing traditional attire. There are several reasons why this phenomenon has occurred and whether it is beneficial or detrimental will be discussed in the following paragraphs.

One of the primary reasons why people prefer western clothing is because of the globalisation of the fashion industry. Many international brands originating from western countries such as America and European countries have penetrated the global market and are widely accessible through online shopping platforms. Consequently, people are more likely to buy western clothes as they are seen as trendy and fashionable.

Another factor is the influence of western culture, especially through entertainment such as movies and television shows. Many young people are drawn towards western clothing as it is associated with pop culture and is regarded as cool. Moreover, as more people travel and experience other cultures, they may bring back western clothing as souvenirs or gifts, further contributing to the phenomenon.

In my opinion, this trend has both positive and negative effects. On the positive side, the mixing of cultures through fashion can lead to greater understanding and appreciation of other cultures, promoting harmony and unity among different communities. Moreover, western clothing is often associated with professionalism and modernity, which can boost confidence and self-esteem for many individuals who wear them.

On the negative side, the emphasis on western clothing can undermine traditional attire and cultural identity, contributing to the erosion of cultural heritage. Furthermore, the overemphasis on material possessions and consumerism can promote a superficial and materialistic society.

In conclusion, the popularity of western clothing in many countries is influenced by various factors such as the globalisation of the fashion industry and the influence of western culture through entertainment. Whether this trend is positive or negative depends on how it is embraced and interpreted by society.

Sample 8:

Western outfits like tuxedos and denims are preferred in many nations nowadays, instead of conventional attire. This is probably because they are immensely convenient, and since there is no harm in wearing them, I believe that it is a positive trend.

One of the main reasons for a greater preference for Western clothing is the fact that it makes a person feel utterly comfortable. In the fast-paced society of modern times, where people are usually anxious during rush hours, it becomes difficult to deck oneself in traditional attire. If one wears it daily, it may hamper productivity since it can make moving around a little more difficult. To exemplify, imagine a lady at her workplace in a saree and another one in trousers and a shirt. It can be clearly understood that the movements of the one in the Western outfit would be effortless, whereas the other one might need to be more careful.

Moreover, the fact that one has the freedom to select whatever one wants to wear makes this a positive development. It showcases one’s freedom of choice. Besides, no one forgets their own culture just by decking up in Western outfits. In India, for instance, many women wear jeans, but at the same time, they do not forget their cultural values like touching the feet of elders, nevertheless.

To conclude, the will to wear more Western clothing rather than one’s indigenous attire may be because it can be extremely easy to carry. In my opinion, it is a positive development as it represents a certain level of liberty that people have to choose and make small decisions related to their daily lives.

Sample 9:

In many countries around the world, instead of wearing traditional clothing, such as suits and jeans, people now wear Western-style clothing. This has been a largely significant impact on the way people dress. From my standpoint, this phenomenon is a negative development, and this essay will discuss the main reasons for it.

First of all, due to how old-fashioned traditional clothes are, a greater number of people choose to go in western clothes. They believe that western clothes are more comfortable and easier to wear on different occasions, whereas the traditional ones can only be worn at specific events. Another reason for this trend is that people tend to wear trendy clothes to instantly look more fashionable. As the fashion industry has developed significantly, celebrities now are wearing western clothes, and they try popularizing it to several people by different means of mass communication. For instance, social media such as Facebook and Instagram. By seeing how glamorous the celebrities have expressed, not only their fans but also non-fans try to imitate and wear pieces of clothes in order to look exactly like them. Needless to say, I firmly believe that this case is a negative development as it has several effects. Firstly, countries' cultural identities might be adversely affected. It is evident that a country's uniqueness can be assessed based on its traditional customs and conventions. For example, the traditional attire of some cultures is a powerful symbol of identity and belonging. As a result, losing their own cultural individualities also means a huge loss to their countries' cultural diversity level. For instance, in some cultures, women were once required to wear headscarves, but when people began wearing Western-style clothing instead of traditional garments, the headscarf was no longer seen as necessary. This change has had a significant impact on the way women dress and has forced them to conform to society's expectations of women, instead of being able to determine for themselves what those expectations are.

To conclude, people choose to wear western clothes because of comfort and their versatility, however, it could lead to a decrease of countries' cultural identities.

Sample 1:

It is less common for people to use bicycles as a mode of transport. This essay will explore the reasons behind this phenomenon and then suggest some viable solutions to it.

The decline in bicycle usage as a form of transport can be attributed to inadequate infrastructure and safety concerns. Regarding the former, as cities grow and become more densely populated, there is often a lack of adequate infrastructure to support safe and convenient cycling. Narrow roads, limited bike lanes, and inadequate cycling facilities can deter people from using bicycles as a mode of transport, especially in areas with heavy traffic or poor road conditions. Concerning the other reason, certain perceived risks associated with cycling, including accidents, collisions with motor vehicles, and theft of bicycles, can deter people from using this mode of transport, especially in busy urban areas with high levels of traffic congestion. This is the case of Vietnam where cyclists often voice their concerns with potential collisions with motorcycles when navigating busy roads, which has undermined confidence in cycling as a viable mode of transport.

To encourage people to use bicycles more as a form of transport, several measures can be implemented. To begin with, governments and urban planners can invest in building and improving cycling infrastructure, including dedicated bike lanes, separated cycle tracks, bike-sharing programs, and secure bike parking facilities. By creating safe, convenient, and accessible cycling routes, more people may be encouraged to cycle for transportation purposes. Another possible approach is to launch education and awareness campaigns that can help promote a positive cycling culture and encourage people to view cycling as a viable and attractive mode of transport. These campaigns can highlight the health, environmental, and economic benefits of cycling, as well as showcase successful examples of cycling-friendly cities and initiatives.

In conclusion, the declining interest in cycling stems from worries related to infrastructure and safety. By investing in cycling infrastructure, and promoting cycling culture, the authorities can create cities that are safer, healthier, and more sustainable for cyclists.

Sample 2:

The popularity of bicycles as a means of transportation has declined in recent years. This stems from the growth of sedentary lifestyles and electric vehicles but can be tackled through measures implemented by governments and companies.

To begin with, the fact that fewer people cycle these days can be attributed to two reasons. The most compelling one is the rise of a more passive way of living. As a result, individuals often prefer less physically demanding modes of transportation, such as taxis or buses, over bicycles. This has led to the number of people using bicycles significantly decreasing. Additionally, those who previously cycled because of environmental reasons now have a greater variety of choices. Companies such as Tesla and Vinfast have convincingly promoted environmentally friendly features of electric cars and motorbikes, undermining the urge for some cyclists to opt for bicycles to protect the environment.

However, a joint effort by the authorities and companies might buck the trend. For governments, they can launch a nation-wide campaign to promote the health benefits of cycling, which include building up muscle strength and resistance to diseases, while detailing the potential consequences of inactivity. If citizens are better informed of the pros of using bicycles, they will be more willing to use them when commuting. Businesses, furthermore, might introduce an incentive program to reward employees who cycle to work. In reality, some Vietnamese corporations such as VNG have established a small fund to partly financially support bike purchase and offer presents for those who cycle regularly, reportedly leading to increased bicycle usage among their workforces.

In conclusion, the decreasing trend of traveling by bicycle can be explained by the increase in a passive lifestyle and electric vehicle usage. Nevertheless, it can be addressed effectively by awareness campaigns by governments and encouragement programs by companies. If these solutions are executed systematically and wholeheartedly, we might well see the growth of the cycling community in the coming years.

Sample 3:

In recent times, people have been using bicycles less as a primary form of transportation. This essay will discuss the reasons for this decline and propose measures to encourage more people to use bicycles.

One reason for the decline in bicycle use is the lack of proper infrastructure. Many cities lack dedicated bicycle lanes and secure parking facilities, making cycling inconvenient and unsafe. For instance, in Ho Chi Minh City, the absence of continuous bike lanes often forces cyclists to share the road with fast-moving motorbikes and cars, increasing the risk of accidents. Another factor is urban sprawl, which leads to longer commutes that are impractical by bicycle. In Hanoi, many residents live far from their workplaces due to rapid suburban development, making it challenging to rely on bicycles for daily commuting.

To increase bicycle usage, one solution is to improve infrastructure. Cities should build more dedicated bicycle lanes and provide secure parking facilities. In Da Nang, efforts have been made to create bike lanes along the Han River, encouraging more people to cycle. However, these initiatives need to be expanded nationwide. Another solution is to implement bicycle-friendly policies. Governments can offer subsidies for bicycle purchases and enforce congestion pricing for cars in city centers. In Ho Chi Minh City, the government could follow the example of European cities by providing financial incentives for purchasing electric bicycles and creating car-free zones in downtown areas to make cycling a more attractive option.

In conclusion, the decline in bicycle usage is primarily due to inadequate infrastructure and urban sprawl. By improving infrastructure and implementing supportive policies, cities can incentivize more people to embrace cycling as a sustainable and healthy mode of transportation.

Sample 4:

Cycling has long been known as an effective way to improve physical health and reduce the risk of obesity. However, in recent decades, there has been a prevalent trend that people use bicycles less to commute. This trend could be ascribed to a few reasons, and definite actions must be taken to promote the use of bicycles.

There are evident reasons as to why people hesitate to choose bicycles as a form of transport. The most prominent reason is the over-reliance on modern means of transport, such as cars and motorbikes. These modes of transport are obviously faster and more suitable for long journeys than bicycles. Another convincing reason is that in many places in the world, including Vietnam, there are no dedicated cycling paths for bicycles. This means that cyclists in these regions would have to ride in the same lane with motor vehicles, which is without doubt a dangerous practice.

To boost the use of bicycles, the government should adopt both of the following measures. First, the government may impose a heavy tax on motor vehicles. This tax would discourage people from using motor vehicles, and thus encourage them to switch to bicycles, the single most efficient human-powered land vehicle. Second, the government may allocate more money to the construction of cycling paths for citizens. When a system of cycling paths is well-developed, people would consider bicycles a safe and convenient mode of transport.

In conclusion, the unpopularity of bicycles could be attributed to the overdependence on modern means of transport and the scarcity of dedicated cycling paths. To encourage people to cycle more, the government may introduce a tax on motor vehicles and invest money in building dedicated paths for cyclists.

Sample 5:

The use of bicycles to commute has declined in this modern age, which can be attributed to the prevalence of advanced traveling alternatives and safety concerns from cyclists. To motivate individuals to take up cycling, vehicle restrictions on certain days or areas should be regulated, along with the enhancement of road safety for bicycle users.

The drivers of this phenomenon are multifaceted. The primary reason for bicycles gradually disappearing is the innovation of modern vehicles. Indeed, advanced technology has offered various types of personal transportation that transcend the benefits brought by bicycles. Electric vehicles, as an example, have provided society with an alternative to bicycles that is both faster and less energy-consuming, while being equally eco-friendly. Additionally, concerns for safety discourage people from cycling. Specifically, the fast pace of urbanization has led to heavier traffic, which presents a greater probability of accidents for cyclists, thereby deterring individuals from choosing this mode of transport.

Promoting cycling can be initiated through various approaches. One effective solution involves implementing vehicle-free days. The authorities should impose restrictions on vehicles in designated zones or on certain days of the week, therefore incentivizing dwellers to utilize bicycles. The city of Hanoi serves as a prime example of this strategy, where automobiles and motorcycles are prohibited in the city center every Friday through Sunday, which has resulted in an increased number of cyclists. Furthermore, improving infrastructure to guarantee road safety for cyclists is essential. This includes the introduction of dedicated bike lanes, traffic calming measures and the reduction of speed limits. This not only enhances the safety of cyclists but also contributes to a more pleasant and efficient cycling experience.

In conclusion, the decline of cycling as a mode of transport stems from the advent of more sophisticated transportation options and safety apprehensions among cyclists. To incentivize cycling, implementing regulations on vehicle access in specific locations or during designated periods, coupled with improvements to road safety for cyclists, are imperative.

Sample 6:

While riding a bicycle to work or school is widely considered both healthy and environmentally friendly, there has been a decline in the popularity of this means of transport in recent decades. This essay will discuss the major factors contributing to this trend and suggest some measures that may be taken to make cycling a more appealing choice to commuters.

The populace's preference for driving or riding motorbikes over cycling could be attributed to several reasons. One possible explanation is that bike riding is rather time-consuming and strenuous, particularly for long-distance travel: therefore, most people would be hesitant to fit it into their already hectic and demanding schedule. Furthermore, this mode of transport is deemed impractical in many areas which do not have dedicated paths for cyclists. Hanoi exemplifies this situation, where bike riders are bound to share the same lane with motorized vehicles, making it possible for conflicts or even accidents to happen.

Correspondingly, several viable solutions can be implemented to incentivize the public to pedal to their office or class. First, the imposition of heavy taxes on automotive vehicles along with higher petrol prices would likely dissuade commuters from using these modern means of transportation and put bicycles forward as the optimal option. Second, it is necessary that municipal authorities design and plan the construction of cycle paths, especially in traffic hotspots, to facilitate the safe entry of bike riders to the roads. In this way, public concern over the potential dangers of cycling during rush hours can be allayed; hence, people would be more willing to use bicycles as the primary way to commute.

In conclusion, people's reluctance to opt for bicycles is likely due to their inconvenience compared to other alternatives, and the unavailability of cycling lanes in certain cities. Accordingly, promoting this form of transportation would require the government to increase the price of petrol and impose a heavy tax on petrol-driven vehicles, in addition to designing dedicated cycling paths on city roads.

Sample 7:

People nowadays do not opt for bicycles as a means of transport. This trend stems from several reasons, and I think the government and companies can take certain measures to promote the use of bicycles for commuting.

There are decent reasons why people refuse to use bikes for their daily commute. Many urban areas lack bike-friendly infrastructure such as designated cyclist lanes or parking spaces, and cyclists often have to share the road and parking with motor vehicles. This poses safety risks of accidents and collisions, thereby discouraging people from commuting by bike. In addition, many people now have a hectic work and life schedule, leaving them limited time and energy for commuting. Therefore, people opt for cars or public transportation instead of cycling for convenience and effort saving. Besides, the lack of shower facilities at the workplace discourages people from cycling to work. In fact, cycling to work leaves people sweaty and disheveled, and this inconvenience deters people from commuting by bike.

The government and companies can take actions to promote cycling as a viable commuting option. For one, local governments should allocate more funds for cyclist-friendly infrastructure, including dedicated lanes, bike-sharing programs, and secure parking facilities. This can eliminate the safety concerns and encourage more people to cycle for leisure or their daily commute. In addition, companies should consider installing on-site showers or allowing flexible dress codes so that people can maintain hygiene and a professional appearance at work.

In conclusion, people choose not to use bicycles as a means of transport due to the inadequate infrastructure and the inconvenience this mode of transport brings. However, there are practical measures that the government and companies can implement to address the safety and convenience concerns.

Sample 8:

In recent years, the use of bicycles as a means of transport has declined significantly. This trend mainly stems from the rise of motorized vehicles and urban planning that prioritizes cars over bicycles. Nevertheless, some effective strategies can be implemented by metropolises to encourage more people to cycle regularly.

One noticeable reason for the decrease in bicycle use is the superior convenience and speed of motor vehicles. Clearly, cars and motorcycles can offer drivers a quicker and more comfortable mode of transport, especially for longer distances and in inclement weather. Additionally, many cities lack adequate cycling infrastructure, making biking less safe and less appealing to residents. For example, in crowded urban areas like Ho Chi Minh City, where bike lanes are scarce or poorly maintained, cyclists often struggle to navigate through heavy traffic during rush hours, which can be both dangerous and discouraging.

To address these issues and significantly enhance the appeal of bicycles, cities can invest in better cycling infrastructure, including the construction of dedicated bike lanes that are separated from car traffic. A major city that has tremendously benefited from this method is Copenhagen, where extensive bike lanes and bike-friendly policies have successfully promoted cycling among residents. Another effective measure is the implementation of bike-sharing programs, which have largely succeeded in cities like Paris and New York. These programs seek to make bicycles readily available and affordable, encouraging more people to use them for short trips and daily commutes.

In conclusion, the declining trend towards bicycle use can be attributed to the convenience of motor vehicles and inadequate infrastructure. However, by improving the existing cycling facilities and introducing bike-sharing initiatives, cities can make cycling a more attractive and practical option for daily transportation.

Sample 9:

In contemporary urban settings, the choice of transportation mode profoundly impacts daily routines. While bicycles offer a sustainable alternative, their adoption faces challenges due to time and effort constraints. However, there are solutions to improve this.

The decision to opt for alternative transportation modes over bicycles stems from two primary causes. Firstly, commuting via bicycles consumes considerable time due to the faster-paced nature of modern life. Since modern life is getting much busier than in the past, individuals nowadays want to spend as little time on transport as possible. They prefer to use other types of vehicles such as motorbikes or cars, which would take less time. Secondly, the physical exertion required for cycling discourages individuals, particularly in adverse weather conditions or over long distances. In cities like New York or Tokyo, where traffic congestion is prevalent, cycling can be less practical than using public transportation or driving. This discourages many commuters from choosing cycling, particularly during rush hour or when navigating crowded streets.

There are many solutions to improve. Firstly, to mitigate the time constraint, adopting bicycle-sharing programs akin to those in Singapore can offer a solution. These initiatives provide user-friendly mobile apps and extensive bike lane networks, facilitating seamless rentals and rides. A real-life example of a successful bicycle sharing program similar to those found in developed countries like Singapore is Citi Bike in New York City. Citi Bike boasts a network of thousands of bicycles stationed at hundreds of docking stations across the city. The program provides users with easy access to bikes for short trips around the city, with a user-friendly mobile app allowing for seamless rental and return. Additionally, constructing dedicated bicycle lanes, as exemplified in cities like Copenhagen, reduces physical exertion and enhances cycling efficiency, thus addressing the reluctance to choose bicycles.

In conclusion, there are many reasons why bicycles are not popular. By embracing innovative solutions such as bicycle-sharing programs and infrastructure improvements, cities can encourage the widespread adoption of bicycles as a viable and sustainable mode of transportation, enriching urban mobility and promoting environmental conservation.

Sample 10:

In recent years, the utilization of bicycles as a mode of transportation has dwindled, with people increasingly opting for other means of getting around. This shift can be attributed to several factors, and there are steps that can be taken to encourage a resurgence in bicycle use and promote its benefits to individuals and society as a whole.

One of the primary reasons for the decline in bicycle usage is the inadequacy of urban infrastructure to support safe and convenient cycling. Many cities lack dedicated bike lanes or proper cycling infrastructure, making it unsafe and inconvenient for cyclists to navigate busy streets. Moreover, the cultural shift towards motorized transportation has also played a significant role in the decline of bicycle usage. As cities have become more dependent on cars, with an emphasis on speed and convenience, bicycles are often perceived as slower and less practical for commuting purposes.

To reverse this trend and encourage more people to use bicycles as a form of transport, several measures can be implemented. Firstly, there needs to be a concerted effort to invest in cycling infrastructure, including the development of dedicated bike lanes, bike-sharing schemes, and secure bike parking facilities. By creating a more accessible environment for cyclists, cities can encourage more people to choose bicycles for their daily commute. Furthermore, promoting cycling as a sustainable and environmentally friendly mode of transportation can help change cultural attitudes towards biking. Additionally, offering incentives such as tax breaks or subsidies for purchasing bicycles and related equipment can make cycling more financially appealing to individuals.

In conclusion, while the decline in bicycle usage as a form of transport is a multifaceted issue influenced by various factors, by investing in cycling infrastructure, promoting cycling as a sustainable mode of transportation, and offering incentives for bicycle use, cities can encourage more people to embrace biking as a practical and environmentally friendly way to get around.

Sample 11:

Cycling has long been considered an effective way of improving physical health and reducing the risk of obesity. However, in recent decades, there has been a prevalent trend for people to use bicycles less to commute. This trend could be ascribed to the overdependence on motorised vehicles and the shortage of dedicated paths for bicycles. To address this problem, the government should impose a tax on cars and motorcycles and use this money to construct more bicycle lanes.

There are several reasons as to why people hesitate to choose bicycles as a form of transport. The most prominent reason is the overreliance on modern means of transport, such as cars and motorbikes, which are faster and thus perceived to be more suitable for long journeys than bicycles. Another convincing reason is that in many countries in the world, including Vietnam, there are no dedicated cycling paths for bicycles. This means that cyclists in these places would have to ride in the same lane as motor vehicles, which is without doubt a dangerous practice.

To promote the use of bicycles as a means of transport, the government should adopt both of the following measures. The authorities should first impose a heavy tax on motor vehicles. This tax would discourage people from using cars and motorbikes, and encourage them to switch to bicycles, a human-powered land vehicle. The government should then allocate this tax money to the construction of cycling paths for citizens. If a system of cycling paths was well-developed, people would use bicycles more because they may then consider these vehicles a safe and convenient mode of transport.

In conclusion, the unpopularity of bicycles could be attributed to the overdependence on modern means of transport and the shortage of designated cycling paths. To motivate people to cycle more, the authorities should therefore introduce a tax on cars and motorbikes and spend the money collected from this tax on constructing dedicated paths for cyclists.

Sample 1:

In modern society, the preference for transportation modes varies significantly between cities. While some urban areas are witnessing a rise in car usage, others are witnessing a decline in automobile transportation, with bicycles gaining popularity. This phenomenon can be ascribed to a number of reasons, and I believe the shift towards bicycle usage is the more desirable option.

The chief reason why cars are replacing bicycles in some cities is the lack of adequate bicycle infrastructure. Without proper bike lanes or roads designed to accommodate bicycles, people may feel unsafe cycling alongside traffic or on poorly maintained surfaces. As a result, these cities may see higher rates of car usage than cycling. On the other hand, cities that promote cycling have heavily invested in cycling infrastructure, such as bike lanes and dedicated paths. These improvements make cycling safer and more accessible. encouraging more people to cycle. For example, Copenhagen, Denmark has established an extensive network of bike lanes and implemented traffic lights that prioritize cyclists. As a result, the majority of Copenhagen's residents now cycle to work or school, making cycling the most popular mode of transportation in the city.

I am convinced that people's inclination towards bicycles over cars is a better development. Cycling is a more environmentally friendly option than using cars, as it does not contribute to air pollution and reduces carbon emissions. Secondly, cycling is a healthier option, as it provides physical exercise, which can help prevent chronic diseases such as obesity and cardiovascular diseases.

In conclusion, the trend of choosing cars over bicycles or vice versa in different cities is primarily influenced by their investment in bicycle infrastructure. However, promoting cycling as a mode of transportation in cities is a more beneficial development, as it aligns with global efforts to reduce carbon emissions and improve public health.

Sample 2:

In recent times, convenience has dominated. Moreover, in some countries people prefer cars to bicycles, whereas in others they prefer bicycles to automobiles. The potential answers to the posed queries will be discussed in more detail afterwards.

To begin with, since technology has advanced, people are preferring cars because it is less time consuming and more convenient to travel large distances; as a result, people choose cars over bicycles; however, bicycles are used for exercise purposes. In addition, bicycles require more energy to travel from one place to another. For instance, in India, people ride bicycles in the park to stay fit and prefer cars for long distance travel. Hence, people select their vehicle according to their work and convenience. 

In my opinion, choosing bicycles over cars would be better as pollution is increasing day by day, which must be stopped in order to save the planet. Despite the fact that pedalling is a slow mode of transportation, it encourages us to maintain a healthy lifestyle, keeps our bodies active, and strengthens our emotions. To cite an example, the health department of the city demonstrated that those who prefer to ride bicycles are healthier even though they are not doing any other physical activity. Thus, bicycles are beneficial for health and for the world as well.

To conclude, automobiles are advantageous for saving time and finding comfort, while bicycles help to stay healthy and keep us active, choosing bikes instead of cars are beneficials as it also protects the world from pollution. 

Sample 3:

Transportation selection is a subject that can be discussed at length in modern times. In some cities, individuals choose automobiles as their mode of transportation, whereas others prefer bicycles. The answer to the following questions will be discussed in the upcoming paragraphs.

To embark with, people choose automobiles because they are more adaptable and less time-consuming than bicycles. In addition, cars are quicker and more convenient for reaching the destination, whereas bicycles are primarily used for fitness purposes in urban areas. A survey of municipal counseling revealed, for instance, that the majority of vehicles used for transporting large luggage and bicycles used in gyms or on the roadways do so at night or early in the morning. Therefore, each vehicle has its own advantages with their uses. 

Furthermore, I believe that bicycles are the superior mode of transportation to automobiles because automobiles contribute to air pollution and traffic congestion. Since people are replacing cars with bicycles, they are staying healthier and fit. For example, an article in a local newspaper demonstrated that, although rides on bicycles are time-consuming, it has more benefits such as protecting the earth from pollution and promoting good health. Thus, bicycles are significantly more advantageous than cars; however, the decision of whether to use bicycles or cars depends on the individual's choice.  

To conclude, despite the fact that cars are more convenient and quicker, bicycles have been better developed in order to prevent air pollution, and to live a healthy lifestyle, although this is dependent on the preferences of individuals.

Sample 4:

In recent times, air pollution in cities has become a significant issue that needs to be solved. According to this, in some big cities, individuals are choosing cars instead of bicycles, whereas some individuals prefer bicycles over cars. However, the possible answer to both the questions will be discussed in the following paragraphs.

To begin with, it is a fact that both modes of transportation have their own advantages. In addition, automobiles are more comfortable, safer, faster and convenient than bicycles; however, cars pollute the air and also increase traffic issues on the road. Although bicycles are more time-consuming, they motivate people to stay healthy and fit. For instance, city counselling proved that those required frequent transportation used cars, while others prefer to ride bicycles. Hence, cars and bicycles both have their benefits for users.

Moreover, although the use of bicycles is time consuming, it is affordable and less expensive compared to cars. Moreover, bicycles are enjoyable and good for the environment as well, and people use it as part of their daily exercise routine. To cite an example, according to a survey, almost one billion people ride bicycles everyday for transport and sports, and it also reduces traffic congestion. Therefore, bicycles not only contribute to the preservation of human health, but also to the prevention of environmental pollution. 

To conclude, air pollution is a big issue throughout the globe, and it needs to be solved. Although cars have more facilities than bikes in order to reach the destination quickly and comfortably, bicycles have more advantages as it not only prevents air pollution, but also promotes a healthy lifestyle.

Sample 5:

Choosing a means of transportation plays a crucial role in a human being's life. It is believed that in some cities, bicycles are replaced by cars while in other cities, riding bikes is preferred over driving. This essay will discuss the reasons and my opinion about the benefit of the former.

Their options result from the following rationales. To begin with, via their wide space, cars provide people with the highest-quality convenience. To be particular, a whole family or class can fit in different varieties of cars perfectly, which means it is able to take people to numerous places and serve various purposes such as going on trips or simply going to school. On top of that, having a car means that weather no longer needs to be taken into consideration. For instance, whenever it rains, rather than worrying, I can just use my personal car to get to school.

There may be several reasons why people opt for riding bikes rather than driving cars. First of all, people's places of living may affect their means of transportation. For example, people living in big cities prefer using cars due to its fast speed and convenience while people living in the countryside, having small and serpentine roads, ought to choose things that fit the roads and are easy to control. Furthermore, riding bikes creates zero waste for the environment, which may curtail the effect of miasmas on the ozone layers and leave the atmosphere fresh and unpolluted.

In conclusion, more and more people are on their way to finding their favorite means of transport. As far as I am concerned, opting for cars instead of bikes may benefit our society a lot via giving us opportunities to facilitate our daily lives. Moreover, I believe that people will find a way to make cars a more environmentally-friendly means of transport.

Sample 6:

Individuals in several urban areas now have a tendency to use cars more than bicycles, yet the opposite preference is becoming increasingly common in other cities. While there are reasonable explanations for both of these trends, I remain convinced that cycling is a better choice.

In both cases, the choices that the population makes regarding their primary vehicles are driven by particular concerns. Specifically, where there is higher environmental awareness, people tend to choose bikes over vehicles with exhaust emissions. Europe, for instance, is well-known for its cyclist-friendly capitals such as Amsterdam and Copenhagen, which pioneered the bike-sharing movement back in the 1900s, attempting to be more economical and eco-friendlier in energy use. On the other hand, cars are still more popular with residents in, for example, the large states of the US because the distances at which people must travel daily are too enormous to cycle. In some other countries, such as Vietnam, owning cars is considered a symbol of luxury.

From my perspective, although cars might have the merit of being speedier and more spacious, bicycles seem a wiser choice in the long term. This is because bicycles are not only protective of the environment but also beneficial for health. The former factor has been discussed elsewhere, whereas the latter is strongly supported by research. Scientists have long affirmed the positive effects that moderate exercise, including cycling, has on blood pressure, heartbeat, and respiration. Meanwhile, to solve the problems of distance and capacity, of which bicycles seem incapable, public transportation is apparently a better solution than cars.

In conclusion, while some people continue to prefer cars due to such demands as distant travel or self-image, others stick with their more eco-and-health-friendly choice: the bicycle. I, too, strongly believe that bikes are a smarter option.

Sample 7:

In some cities, people are switching to cars from bicycles as a popular means of transport, whereas in some other cities bicycles are gaining more popularity than cars. There are many reasons why such trends are being observed. In my opinion, in the present scenario, the shift towards more eco-friendly modes, as bicycles is a better development.

There are many reasons why people prefer cars to bicycles. Firstly, it is a sign of progress in developing cities and towns, where the buying capacity of people has increased. Moreover, people have moved their residences from crowded urban areas to the quieter suburbs, because of which cars have become a necessity. Finally, they are more comfortable, faster, safer and more convenient than bikes. Cars are also better for the elderly, the handicapped and the sick people.

On the other hand, there are reasons why people are switching to bicycles. To begin with, people are becoming more aware of the damage being caused to the environment. So, they are switching to bicycles and reducing the use of cars. Governments in many parts of the world are also working towards promoting this trend. For example, in Denmark the government has provided 19000 km of bicycle tracks, which has encouraged many people to switch from cars to bicycles.

I believe adopting the use of bicycles and reducing the use of cars is better because of many reasons. Apart from the health benefits and benefits to the environment, the cycling industry has the potential of providing jobs. For example, in Europe alone, more than 6 lakh people are employed in the cycling industry - more jobs than even in the automobile industry. Other countries have also started investing in a big way and have seen many positive effects. The overall economy of these countries has been boosted.

To sum up, I would reiterate my view that even though the car has some advantages over the bicycle, the use of bicycles is better, as it is not only a step towards saving the environment; it is also an economical way to remain fit and healthy.

Sample 1:

As it has been discovered that excessive eating does proportional harms as smoking, arguments have been raised whether food products should be excluded from advertisements the same way as tobacco goods. In my perspective, I oppose this viewpoint, based on the following ground. To commence with, due to there are stark differences between food and cigarettes in their nature, there is no point in applying the same banning measures. Food products, regardless of their types, could provide certain nutrients, or at least sufficient energy, for the human body to function properly. Even junk food like snacks or fast food could sometimes respond well to the needs of eaters who seek instant and convenient solutions to their hunger. The beneficial aspects of foods strikingly contrast those of cigarettes comprised of dangerous and addictive chemicals, namely nicotine, which pose direct threats to people. Such obvious differences illustrate the fact that eating, even overeating, is an unavoidable demand which would not be reduced by any kind of advertisement.

Furthermore, I fervently opine that the ban on food-related advertisements does not prevent overeating. In fact, overeating is rather a habit which mainly depends on the psychological and biological aspects of certain individuals. Eaters can personally decide to excessively eat whenever being in a good mood, so advertising does not affect people's choice about eating habits. In other words, although advertising platform is a tool for producers to spread out their food information to people, it does not mean advertising of certain eatable products would encourage them to eat more than needed. Hence, regulations that prohibit advertising some types of food would fail to prevent surplus eating.

In conclusion, I find the correlation between food products and cigarettes pointless, and it would be futile to implement this policy since no concrete outcomes would be brought forward.

Sample 2:

It is claimed that overeating causes similar damage to human health as smoking, so it is necessary to implement the prohibition of advertisements for both some food products and smoking. In my opinion, the former view is well-founded, yet the latter seems to be rather unreasonable.

It is totally understandable that consuming an unnecessarily large amount of food is a detriment to people’s health conditions, just like smoking is. In fact, excessive food intake increases body fat, potentially resulting in obesity. In recent years, the number of obese people has been constantly growing at an unprecedented rate as a consequence of overeating. Furthermore, consuming unhealthy foods such as fast food or processed food on a regular basis also brings about numerous health-related problems, such as high blood pressure or high cholesterol. Issues regarding people’s state of health caused by eating too much are for sure comparable with those caused by smoking, for example, lung cancer.

However, I do not think it is an effective solution to forbid advertisements for several particular foodstuffs. It is unfair to manufacturers because advertising is their main measure to approach prospective customers and introduce their new products to the market. Without publicity materials, many food manufacturers would experience crises as their profits declined as a result of this prohibition policy. Furthermore, it is a disadvantage to consumers because they will not be informed about the products they want to buy. It is true that advertising encourages people to purchase things, but it only plays a small part in the amount of food intake, which is mainly determined by consumers themselves.

In conclusion, I agree that the way overeating harms human health is similar to smoking, whereas it seems to me that advertising of food products should not be banned.

Sample 3:

It is apparent that overeating has devastating repercussions on human health. Therefore, some researchers believe that advertising some foods should be prohibited as it is equally harmful to smokers. However, I disagree strongly with this statement. In a subsequent essay, I will elaborate on my views with relevant facts and examples.

To begin with, I do not believe that advertisements are the particular cause of overeating, however it is similarly detrimental to health as smoking. Worldwide fast food is gaining popularity since it is inexpensive, tasty, and simple to prepare. Therefore, consumers are compelled to consume easily available street cuisine. Moreover, the eating habits of today’s generations rely more on fast food rather than on home-cooked meals. In addition, everyone has the fundamental right to select what they eat. Hence, their own choice forces them to consume harmful foods, not advertisements.

On the contrary, advertising unquestionably influences the thinking and eating habits of viewers, a warning does not imply that it leads them to choose an unhealthy diet. Instead, it raises awareness and provides important information about a healthy diet. For instance, advertisements can inform consumers about the amount of energy, fat, calories, and vitamins in food products, allowing them to determine whether the item is worth the risk to their health. Moreover, despite television commercials, public campaigns can educate ignorant people about overeating risks.

In conclusion, I believe the government should not place restrictions on advertising programmes since, despite luring customers, advertising also makes them more sensible. Ministries should establish seminars or special programmes to raise public awareness of this problem in order to reduce its prevalence.

Sample 4:

As with smoking, overuse of some types of food products is suggested to have comparable negative health impacts. In many nations, it is thought that advertising for such products is the primary reason, hence the government should outlaw advertising food items just like tobacco products. In my opinion, there are numerous realistic methods to combat overeating.

To begin with, there is no strong evidence that prohibiting advertising efforts for certain types of food reduces obesity rates. Children choose fast food on a daily basis primarily owing to advertising by companies such as Burger King and Subway. Furthermore, social media channels such as Instagram, Facebook, and television are unable to effectively promote their true idea. In long term, youngsters may be susceptible to obesity, which may lead to health issues such as heart-related issues. Secondly, some food firms would hire personalities such pop stars and movie actors to appear in their advertising. Given that prohibiting advertisements for foods may be ineffective in reducing their consumption rates, it may be pointless to prohibit them.

I would argue, however, that there are incomparable approaches to mitigate this issue. First, there are negative impacts of overeating for the health of pupils, thus new teaching initiatives should be implemented in schools to assist children to comprehend. To be more precise, obesity and other health-related issues should be introduced to the curriculum. Moreover, governments should also impose a greater tax on various types of food, so increasing the price of these items. Due to their exorbitant pricing, consumers may be discouraged from ingesting them.

In conclusion, I feel that the issue of overeating can be effectively minimised by prohibiting marketing efforts; nevertheless, there are more viable ways to curb this occurrence.

Sample 5:

Researchers have demonstrated in a number of studies that overeating is as dangerous as smoking a cigar. As there is a ban on cigarette advertising, it is urged that advertising for fast food, which is regarded to be its primary cause, also be prohibited. Everyone has the right to consume less or more food, hence I disagree with the statement. Moreover, certain junk meals contain critical elements that advertising companies wish to emphasise.

To begin with, despite the belief that overeating is as hazardous as smoking a cigar, a prohibition on food advertising that entices consumers to consume more cannot prevent them from eating more. The explanation is that people are addicted to fast food and will consume it at any cost, even if ads for these foods are prohibited. In addition, they consider eating more or less a fundamental right. Consequently, a restriction on fast food ads will only foster resentment towards the government.

Additionally, certain precooked foods include essential nutrients. Therefore, if individuals choose to consume ever-greater quantities of food, they cannot have major health issues. They will be able to satisfy their cravings and hunger. As a result, there is no need for a restriction on these food commercials, whereas cigarettes contain hazardous substances that might be harmful to human health. As a result, the marketing of dangerous substances and the use of those substances are prohibited.

In conclusion, it is no longer necessary to restrict the promotion of fast-food publications. Due to the fact that eating less or more is a matter of personal choice, even if the advertising of certain foods is banned.

Sample 6:

Evidently, due to disastrous effects on health, some researchers argue that the publication of some specific eatables should be put under the ban. I, however, firmly disagree with this ideology. Upcoming segments are going to elaborate my viewpoint and with material facts and examples.

To embark on, overeating is considerably deleterious same as smoking, although I believe adverts are not primarily culpable. Fast food is gaining popularity worldwide since it is affordable, delicious and easy to cook. Hence, people are irresistible to intake readily available foods on the street. Furthermore, what makes today’s generaffordablsb, their own eating habits and surely they are more reliant on fast foods than homemade ones. Moreover, everyone has the fundamental right to choose what they want to eat; as such, their own choice is forcing them to eat unhealthy stuff.

On the contrary, without any doubt, advertisement influences the mentality as well as the eating habits of viewers; alert doesn’t mean it provokes them to adopt an unhealthy diet. Rather it makes people aware and provides useful information regarding a balanced diet. For example, via ads, one can ensure the level of energy, fat, calories and vitamins present in food items, and then they can decide if it is worthy to their precious health or not. In addition to this, despite TV advertisements, public campaigns can make illiterate consumers aware of overheating issues.

To conclude, I believe the government must not impose restrictions on advertising programmes since; despite attracting, it also makes today’s consumers more rational. Ministries should initiate seminars or special programmes that could spread awareness among folks to flatten the curve of this menace.

Sample 7:

Research shows that overeating leads to harmful effects on people s health, so some people contend that governments should prohibit businesses from advertising for certain food products. I disagree with this contention, as I believe that individuals need to be responsible for their own decisions as to whether to eat healthy foods or not.

It is true that some food products can be harmful, especially if not consumed in moderation. And there is no doubt that overeating is currently a major problem in regard to health concerns.

But it is my feeling that the government should not be dictating what people can eat and what they cannot eat, even if that is by dictating which foods can be advertised and which cannot. There is a fine line in determining which food products are harmful and the degree to which they are harmful. Most foods, if consumed in moderation as recommended, are not harmful.

Ultimately, people need to be responsible for their own health, their own eating habits, and their own weight in banning advertising on certain food products, the government would be discouraging people from taking responsibility for their own eating habits and decisions. The government and society would be better served to simply educate people regarding the negative health consequences of overeating, possibly through some free advertisements on various media.

As long as food is healthy if consumed in moderation, the government should not dictate Which foods can be advertised and which foods cannot be advertised It will be better for the government to encourage good eating habits through education.

Sample 8:

In recent studies, the adverse impacts of overeating have been highlighted, leading to a growing consensus that the marketing of certain foods should be curtailed, paralleling the restrictions placed on cigarette advertisements in some nations. I firmly believe that such a measure is necessary to combat the rising tide of diet-related health issues and will discuss the effectiveness of advertising bans and the role of public health education in mitigating overeating.

Firstly, advertising significantly influences consumer behavior, particularly regarding unhealthy food choices. For instance, high-calorie, nutrient-poor foods are often marketed with persuasive techniques that appeal to emotions and desires, overshadowing the health consequences of overconsumption. A ban on such advertisements, similar to the prohibition of cigarette advertising, could substantially reduce these foods' visibility, thereby decreasing their consumption. Countries like Norway and Finland, which have implemented strict advertising regulations, have seen a notable decline in the consumption of junk food, indicating the potential effectiveness of such policies.

Secondly, while banning advertisements can serve as a powerful deterrent, it must be complemented by comprehensive public health initiatives. Education plays a pivotal role in informing individuals about the nutritional value of foods and the dangers of overeating. For example, incorporating mandatory nutritional education in schools and public campaigns can empower individuals to make informed dietary choices. Such knowledge not only promotes healthier eating habits but also instills a critical perspective towards food advertising, thereby reducing the influence of marketing on dietary choices.

In conclusion, the negative repercussions of overeating necessitate a twofold approach: restricting harmful food advertisements and enhancing public health education. By addressing the root causes of overeating and altering the way food is perceived and consumed, we can forge a healthier society that prioritizes well-being over profit. This balanced strategy underscores the importance of both regulatory measures and informed personal choices in the battle against diet-related health issues.

Sample 9:

A growing corpus of evidence illuminating the harmful consequences of overindulgence in food has ignited discussions on whether advertising for certain unhealthy products should face the same fate as tobacco adverts, with many advocating for their prohibition. I assert that enacting such bans is crucial for addressing the burgeoning public health dilemma of poor nutritional choices, advocating for a dual-pronged strategy that not only curtails misleading food advertisements but also amplifies efforts in bolstering nutritional education across society.

Foremost, the omnipresence of advertisements for high-calorie, low-nutrient foods significantly exacerbate the epidemic of overeating by manipulating consumer preferences under the guise of choice. A case in point is the seductive portrayal of fast food in commercials, which often glamorizes unhealthy eating habits, making them appear irresistibly appealing to the unsuspecting viewer. Emulating the precedent set by the prohibition of cigarette advertising, curtailing these advertisements could dramatically diminish their consumption and influence vulnerable demographics. This assertion is substantiated by evidence from jurisdictions like the UK, where restrictions on junk food advertising during children's TV programming have been linked to a discernible decline in unhealthy food consumption among children, signaling a positive shift in dietary habits.

Moreover, an advertising ban should be concomitant with a vigorous campaign to elevate public nutritional awareness, ensuring a holistic approach towards combating dietary missteps. Enlightening the populace about the adverse health impacts of overeating and the benefits of a balanced diet can fundamentally shift dietary paradigms, fostering a more health-conscious society. For instance, initiatives such as the “5 A Day” campaign in England have been instrumental in promoting fruit and vegetable consumption, showcasing the transformative potential of educational endeavours in fostering healthier eating habits. By integrating such campaigns with interactive platforms and social media, the message can reach a wider audience, further amplifying its impact and ensuring that the benefits of healthy eating are understood and embraced across the spectrum of society.

In synthesis, the path to ameliorating the public health implications of overeating is twofold, encompassing both the prohibition of misleading food advertisements and the amplification of nutritional education. Such measures, collectively, can recalibrate societal attitudes towards food, propelling us towards a healthier future. By aligning regulatory and educational strategies, we can dismantle the foundations of the overeating epidemic, ensuring a legacy of health for future generations.

Sample 10:

A number of studies find that excessive amount of eating often leads to numerous detrimental effects on people’s health. While I disagree with the view that advertising of specific foods should be banned in the same way as some countries banned promoting cigarettes, I believe it is very necessary to limit the number of those kinds of advertisements.

It is clear that many foods in general do not pose a health risk; rather, how they are consumed by individuals can do so. Consider overeating as an example. Even the healthiest foods ingested in excess can have negative effects such as nausea, upset stomachs, or chronic conditions like obesity, type 2 diabetes, cardiovascular illnesses, etc. Therefore, rather than outright outlawing food marketing as other nations have done to discourage smoking, it would be more beneficial if the significance and fundamentals of healthy eating habits could be widely disseminated.

However, given the enormous influence of advertising, restrictions on the commercial promotion of some food items may be necessary. Making a list of dangerous products and cutting back on the advertising for those foods will eventually help people live healthier lives. In reality, because individuals are influenced by the things they are exposed to, if governments restrict the advertising of food items that are unhealthy, these products will eventually lose their appeal and influence on the minds of the majority of people. Therefore, restricting the advertisement of some particular foods may be a good way to reduce their widespread usage.

In conclusion, regardless of the food quality, eating beyond the healthy limit is always harmful. Also, though this essay does not support the drastic banning of certain products’ promotions, it admits that it is quite necessary to curb the health compromised food item’s advertisements and create awareness among the consumers simultaneously.

Sample 1:

Although fossil fuels still remain the most important energy sources in many places, some countries are now already using alternative sources like solar or wind power. In my opinion, it can be difficult for a country to move towards using alternative energy at first, but this development brings about several benefits in the long run.

On the one hand, the change towards using alternative types of energy would probably put a heavy financial burden on the government and companies as they will have to invest millions of dollars in purchasing and developing new equipment and facilities for harnessing solar, wind or hydro-electric power. For example, the average cost of installing a wind turbine for generating electricity is about $3 million, and an average country would require a wind farm with hundreds of turbines to supply power to all companies and households. In addition, the production cost of large solar panels is still very high, which is why many countries, especially those with a poor economy, are still unable to use this power source.

However, I still believe that shifting towards using alternative energy is a worthwhile investment due to the great benefits it brings. Firstly, fossil fuels are the main cause of air pollution nowadays since petroleum-powered vehicles and factories are releasing tremendous amounts of CO2 into the atmosphere every day. Therefore, replacing coal and petroleum with wind or solar power will help to reduce the level of emissions in the atmosphere and improve air quality. Secondly, fossil fuels, like natural gas or oil, are finite resources and will soon be depleted, which will potentially threaten the economy if there are no alternative sources. This fact emphasizes the need to develop renewable energy to gradually replace traditional sources when fossil fuels inevitably run out.

In conclusion, I hold the view that despite the high initial cost of new equipment and facilities, the switch from fossil fuels to renewable energy sources is still necessary for the long-term development of the planet.

Sample 2:

The debate around our primary sources of energy has been intensifying in recent decades, with some pushing for more sustainable energy while others arguing that fossil fuels should remain the main source of power globally. I personally think renewable energy production should be encouraged, since it’s important that nations should seek to reduce their own carbon emissions to divert the dangers of climate change as well as build a more sustainable economy.

Firstly, fossil fuel should be discouraged because it could bring about the existential threat of climate change. As a result, biodiversity is at an all-time low, with shifting climates and rising sea levels slowly eroding the delicate tapestry of food webs across the globe. As scientists are convinced this is directly the cause of human activity, such as in agriculture and fossil fuel consumption, renewable energies would help slow this threat immediately and might be our only solution to salvaging the planet.

Secondly, one could argue that renewable energies are more sustainable and would therefore be better for the economy in the long run. While oil and coal are a finite resource and take millions of years to replenish, energy from wind and solar can in theory never run out. Therefore, making a switch from fossil fuels to renewable energy can be a solution that thinks of the longer term, since it could avert an economic crash when oil fully depletes. Many analysts have warned that with the current trajectory, oil could run out by 2050; when this happens, it could sharply affect the biggest economies in the world that are still heavily dependent on oil.

Overall, I argue that the climate effects as a result of fossil fuels consumption combined with the economic benefits of renewable energies mean that we should encourage the development of these forms of energy.

Sample 3:

Fossil fuels, such as coal, oil, and natural gas, have long been the dominant sources of energy in many countries. However, their extensive use has resulted in significant environmental harm, prompting the need for alternative sources of energy. In response to this, many countries are encouraging the adoption of renewable energy sources like wind and solar power. This essay will discuss the reasons behind the promotion of alternative energy sources and argue that it is a positive development.

One of the key reasons for the promotion of alternative energy sources is their potential to mitigate the negative environmental impacts associated with fossil fuels. Unlike fossil fuels, renewable energy sources produce little to no greenhouse gas emissions during operation, thereby reducing the contribution to climate change. For instance, countries like Germany have implemented strong incentives and subsidies to support the development of solar power, leading to a significant increase in the share of renewable energy in their energy mix. This shift towards cleaner sources of energy is driven by the recognition of the urgent need to combat climate change and reduce dependence on finite fossil fuel reserves.

The encouragement of alternative energy sources has numerous positive implications and is a positive trend. It promotes energy diversification, reducing reliance on a single energy source and increasing energy security. By harnessing the power of wind, solar, and other renewable sources, countries can decrease their vulnerability to fluctuations in fossil fuel prices and geopolitical tensions related to energy resources. Additionally, the transition to renewable energy stimulates innovation and job creation. As governments invest in renewable energy infrastructure and technologies, new industries and employment opportunities emerge.

In conclusion, the encouragement of alternative energy sources, such as wind and solar power, is driven by the need to address environmental concerns and promote sustainable development. By reducing greenhouse gas emissions, diversifying energy sources, and fostering economic growth, the adoption of renewable energy brings numerous benefits. Therefore, it is crucial for countries to continue investing in research, technology, and policy frameworks that support the widespread adoption of renewable energy, ensuring a cleaner and more sustainable energy future.

Sample 4:

Fossil fuel, though extensively used, is not eco-friendly, and its usage comes with huge environmental costs. Considering global warming and climate change, and the detrimental effects fossil fuels have on the environment, green fuel, such as solar, hydro and wind power, is increasingly being used in many countries. It is a good thing that many countries have already started using these green power sources.

The promotion of alternative sources of energy has gained significant momentum in numerous countries because of a growing concern about the adverse effects of fossil fuels on the environment such as greenhouse gas emissions and air pollution. Governments and environmental organizations recognize the urgent need to transition to cleaner and more sustainable energy options. For instance, countries like Germany have implemented ambitious renewable energy targets, investing heavily in wind and solar power to reduce their reliance on fossil fuels and combat climate change.

The stock of fossil fuels is limited and would get exhausted at a certain point. So, alternative and green sources, which are renewable, would be the main source of our energy in the future. Despite the shift from fossil fuel to green energy being expensive and labour-intensive, green energy like wind and solar energy is renewable, their use should be as much encouraged as possible from right now, and it is a good thing that the trend has already started. Alternative sources of power, such as solar and wind power, do not pollute the environment, have lower carbon emissions and are eco-friendly. So, their use could save the planet from the disaster of global warming which is already visible around us. Wind power and solar power are in use in countries like Denmark, Germany and France, and more and more countries are joining the list. We already have extremely efficient technology to produce solar and wind power, and the trend is quite encouraging.

To conclude, the energy demand is increasing at a fast pace, and the stock of fossil fuels is diminishing. So, we should turn to alternative green energy sources and share the technology and expertise with all nations so that the transition happens all around the world to save our otherwise dying planet due to climate change and greenhouse effects.

Sample 5:

Every year the energy demand is increasing globally. So, the strains on the current and already limited resources are high. Since these energy resources, like fossil fuels, are mostly imported by countries, some countries have opted for alternative sources of energy to enjoy greater energy security. I wholeheartedly believe that it is a positive trend.

Alternative sources of energy offer greater energy security and independence and that is why their production and use is increasing. Relying on traditional energy sources, often imported from other countries, can leave nations vulnerable to price fluctuations and geopolitical tensions. Embracing renewable energy sources, such as hydroelectric, geothermal, or biomass, allows countries to tap into their own natural resources and reduce dependence on foreign energy imports. This is why it has already gained popularity.

Fossil fuels, like coal and oil, are not unlimited. A few countries like Germany and Japan, for example, are completely dependent on the import of such resources. For all these countries, alternative energy, also known as green energy, is the answer for the future, and it is a welcoming trend that many countries have already started producing green energy. By embracing renewable energy options, countries can address climate change, enhance energy independence, create employment opportunities, and drive technological progress. Countries like France and Norway, among others, have invested in the technology needed to produce extremely efficient solar panels to store energy from the sun or produce wind power. The positive impacts of this development are innumerable, and many countries are following in their footsteps.

In conclusion, the use of green energy sources is gaining traction because many countries want to become energy self-sufficient. This is definitely a positive trend as it reduces reliance on energy imports, helps countries fight climate change, advances technology and creates more employment.

Sample 6:

These days, the environment is being severely affected by the excessive use of nonrenewable energy resources, such as petrol, diesel, coal and natural gas. However, eco-friendly and renewable power sources like wind and solar power are being adopted in many countries mainly because they do not harm the environment, and I wholeheartedly think that it is a positive trend.

The shift towards renewable energy sources in many countries is primarily to fight global warming and climate change. Fossil fuels are often the reason climate change is so severe and threatens the existence of humans on the mother planet. Many countries, including Germany, Norway and France, have adopted the use of green energy like solar and wind power to reduce our dependency on fossil fuels to save the environment.

It is a positive trend as it greatly reduces the carbon content of the environment and makes the planet more sustainable. Without extensive use of green energy, we will soon transform our planet into an uninhabitable one. To save our planet from destruction, we need to produce and use more green and renewable energy. Moreover, it is cheaper to produce such clean energy than to extract coal or natural gas which makes these eco-friendly energies affordable to mass people. A recent study by Oxford University reveals that the production of solar power is 30% cheaper than that of fossil fuel. This finding again emphasizes how important it is for all nations to opt for renewable energy sources, and how beneficial it is that many countries have already invested in generating clean power.

In conclusion, even though we have harmed our mother planet to a great extent by indiscriminately using fossil fuels, some countries have already shown us a better way to produce and use power. It is expected that more countries will invest in alternative sources of energy to make the planet green again and make energy affordable for all.

Sample 7:

While fossil fuels have been the backbone of our energy supply for centuries, they have severe harmful impacts on our environment. Therefore, some countries have started relying on green energy to reverse the situation. And it is a positive trend that we have started researching and using alternative sources of energy, also known as green energy, that are sustainable and do not cause long-term damage to our environment.

One of the main reasons alternative energy sources are being used to produce green energy in many countries is their ability to reduce greenhouse gas emissions, which are a major contributor to climate change. According to the International Energy Agency, the use of renewable energy sources can help reduce global CO2 emissions by up to 70% by 2050. This is a significant step towards protecting our planet from the devastating effects of climate change, including rising sea levels, extreme weather events, and loss of biodiversity.

The use of renewable sources to generate energy is a positive development for a variety of reasons. For instance, investing in renewable energy can also create jobs and boost the economy. According to the Renewable Energy and Jobs Annual Review 2020, the renewable energy sector employed around 11.5 million people worldwide in 2019, a 6% increase from the previous year. This growth in employment opportunities can help to stimulate local economies and provide new job opportunities for people in both developed and developing countries. For example, in Germany, the government's decision to phase out nuclear power plants and invest in renewable energy sources, such as wind and solar power, has created over 300,000 jobs and contributed to a reduction in greenhouse gas emissions.

In conclusion, the shift towards green energy sources is a positive development that can help to protect our environment and create new job opportunities. While it may take time and investment to transition away from fossil fuels, it is a necessary step to ensure a sustainable future for generations to come.

Sample 8:

Many nations are now supporting the adoption of various energy alternatives in order to reduce fossil fuel consumption. In my opinion, though there may be short-term economic downsides, this is a decidedly positive development due to the implications on the environment generally.

Those who feel the sudden adoption of alternative energies is a negative point out the financial repercussions. There are economies around the world that are currently dependent on exporting fossil fuels, in particular in The Middle East, South America, and Eastern Europe. Many of these countries are still developing and have few other natural resources or industries that could replace a decline in the energy sector. The economic effects will extend far beyond exporters though. Both developed and developing nations ranging from the United States and Vietnam to China and Russia exploit oil for private vehicles and various industries. Substituting cheap oil for a more expensive alternative might result in economic catastrophe with wide-ranging repercussions.

However, the environmental effect is overwhelmingly more important for the long-term health of the planet. The economic results of less dependence on fossil fuels will cause short-term problems but the issues caused by climate change are also becoming a present reality. For instance, there has been a rise in the number of cataclysmic natural disasters related to rising ocean temperatures and deforestation. Even more troubling are the less noticed problems such as habitats being destroyed in remote areas like Antarctica and the Amazon Rainforest. Beyond the animals becoming endangered and extinct, it is only a number of years before human life is affected. This existential threat is the reason alternative energies are a pressing need.

In conclusion, despite the economic drawbacks of a sudden shift to alternative power sources, this reorientation will have a markedly positive long-term impact on the environment. Governments should therefore implement and bolster alternative energy initiatives.

Sample 9:

The development of renewable energies like wind power, wave power, or solar energy to replace the electricity generated from burning fossil fuels has become an increasingly popular trend in the world. I believe this is a green movement in the energy sector with countless benefits that people should welcome.

The most palpable advantage one can recognize at once when mentioning renewable energies is that they reduce the burden on the environment. The use of solar power creates no emission at all, and thus provides for the need of power at almost no environmental cost. It is similarly clean and sustainable when wind, wave, and water moving around the Earth eternally can be used in energy production. Also, the independence from fossil fuels in electricity generation saves the world from a rapid depletion of coal, oil and natural gases, and slow down the imminent energy crisis which may even cause wars over energy sources among countries.

Moreover, the production of green energy also benefits individuals and the country as a whole. Thanks to less burning of fossil fuels in thermal energy plants, workers in energy companies face less risks of occupational health problems especially those related to respiratory diseases and may lead to early death. On the large scale of a country, the utilization of wind, wave, sunlight, and even geothermal heat to produce electricity will diversify the energy portfolio of different nations, making them free from reliance on limited natural resources to generate electricity due to their unfavourable geographical locations.

In conclusion, the movement of the world towards more use of renewable energy is completely positive when it solves multiple problems of environmental pollution, dependence on natural resources for energy, and poor health of workers in thermal power plants.

Sample 10:

Governments across continents have turned their attention to more sustainable sources of energy as alternatives to fossil fuels. In my opinion, this could be seen as a progress for the following reasons.

First, there is no arguing that producing energy from buried dead organisms lacks sustainability, which means such production could not guarantee the survival of humans in the long term. In fact, the consumption of energy generated from fossil fuels tends to accelerate in direct correlation with the growth of the world population. With the current rate of exploitation, this valuable resource would dwindle away in no time, leaving no other choice than seeking additional reserves such as nuclear power or hydroelectricity. This is a safe solution to the fear of energy scarcity and ensures the future development of the human race.

Second, dependence on fossil fuel for worldwide energy supply would cause environmental degradation while using solar power, for example, is considered an ultimate choice of energy conservation. The combustion of fossil fuels is the culprit of greenhouse gas emissions and other air pollutants, leading to tremendous damage to the environment. Such suffering of the Earth could not be justified by the growing need of humans. By contrast, this would never be the case when it comes to other alternatives as mentioned above. If governments continue to invest in exploiting those new sources, there will be an unlimited amount of inexpensive energy in the long run.

In conclusion, I believe that the use of other potential energy sources to replace fossil fuels is obviously an important step forward.

Sample 11:

Fossil fuels, such as coal, oil, and natural gas, are extensively used in many countries and cause harm to the environment. The use of alternative sources of energy, including wind and solar power, however, is being encouraged in many countries. Is this a positive or negative development?

In several nations, non-renewable sources of energy, namely coal, petroleum, and gasoline, are used inordinately, which is severely damaging the ecosystem. However, other countries are promoting the usage of non-conventional sources of power, such as wind and solar energy. I personally consider that this has been a positive development because the non-traditional approach will aid in efficient energy output and protect the ecosystem from feasible hazards.

Primarily, the remarkable advantage of the aforementioned alternative sources is that they are renewable. These energy sources have a constant supply of power and there is no requirement for significant raw materials. Although it could be argued that the initial cost of setting up solar panels and wind farms is extremely high, I would assert that once the installation cost has been met with, their maintenance is practically negligible. Apart from this, it is widely accepted that fossil fuels take millions of years to form, and once consumed, they cannot be re-used. To illustrate, if modern individuals burn immense petroleum and coal, these resources are likely to vanish, and future generations would not be capable of using these precious energy sources.

Another major benefit of eco-friendly energy sources is their non-polluting nature. The intensive usage of natural resources forms carbon emissions and emits noxious gases that are nurturing global warming and depleting the ozone layer. Even worse, by inhaling such poisonous gases and carbon fumes, human beings are susceptible to various health ailments such as asthma and lung cancer. However, when energy is harnessed from wind turbines and solar panels there are no such deleterious by-products. Unlike other automobiles, for instance, commuting through a solar car would not emit carbon dioxide.

In conclusion, not only do alternative sources provide an inordinate amount of energy supply constantly, but they also preserve the environment in a very effective way. Therefore, I completely believe that this trend is a wholly positive development and one that authorities ought to promote.

Sample 12:

In this day and age, the consumption of non-renewable resources is burgeoning day by day. Owing to this it reached an alarming rate. It takes millions of years to form. However, some nations are taking a step forward and using non-conventional sources of power. This essay will highlight that this is certainly an optimistic approach that needs to be opted.

At the outset, non-conventional sources can be recycled and utilized again. Although, the use of alternative sources has some hurdles like the initial cost of setting up solar panels and wind farms is very high and these also rely on geographical locations. When masses use this energy source for a long period of time, the energy can be renewed and produced, no extra cost will have more economic benefit than the others. Besides this, the use of renewable energy could help to conserve foreign exchange and generate local employment if conservation technologies are designed, manufactured, assembled, and installed locally.

Moving further, alternative sources- wind power, tidal power, solar power – sources are totally safe for the environment, have lower carbon emission, and are eco-friendly. The research concluded that there are some countries that have utilized alternative sources namely German, France, and Denmark as these nations save the planet from a disaster of global warming. Some countries use automobile cars that work on solar power. Consequently, it has reduced the carbon footprint of such countries and made its greenery.

Based on this study it can be reiterated that the use of alternative sources of energy is an optimistic evolvement, which can save the whole globe from the catastrophic impact of greenhouse emissions as well as global warming. Furthermore, more and more folks should adopt renewable sources to ameliorate the conditions of the environment. In this way, by taking joint efforts individuals can preserve the world.

Sample 13:

Due to the shortage of fossil fuels, whether other natural power resources should be encouraged to harness or not, becomes a paramount concern for many countries. I believe, while this advancement may decrease awareness among people about protecting the fuels, it also solves the problem of the lack of energy sources.

First of all, fossil fuels which are the major energy resources in many nations are facing the threats of becoming obsolete due to the overuse by the human race in daily life. As a result, people should be encouraged to raise awareness of fuel conservation. However, the utilization of alternative natural energy sources could prevent people from doing this by reducing the fears of coal or oil that might be running out. Because there are other sources to use, they would use more energy generated from gas or oil without hesitation. In my personal opinion, the negative sides of using different resources of power could deteriorate the shortage of fuels.

Harnessing alternative power sources (such as solar or wind power), in contrast, could reduce the usage of fossil fuels in generating energy for a range of demanding activities such as heating and driving. While coal and oil mines are limited, natural resources such as wind and solar power are considered unlimited. This wind power or solar energy is consequently able to produce enough energy for human demand without the help of fossil fuels. As a result, it should be encouraged to be utilized in more countries in the world to gradually cut down the usage of fossil fuels.

To sum up, the encouragement of using natural resources (such as solar or wind) for producing energy has both negative and positive sides. However, I deem that humankind should consider using more power from solar or wind and less from coal and gas to protect the remaining parts of fossil fuels.

Sample 14:

Coals, oil, and gas are some fossil fuels that are the most common sources of energy for the majority of countries. On the other hand, some countries encourage the use of renewable resources like wind and solar energy. I believe this is a strongly positive development as we will be in grave danger if the world runs out of these natural non-renewable resources like fossil fuels.

Fossil fuels are used in almost all industries and for running motor vehicles. We can minimize this by using alternatives wherever possible. If it goes on like this, we will soon have such a shortage of these fuels that can pose a threat to running things efficiently. For example, some industries can only run on coal or oil, though this is not the case for cars. Automobiles can easily run on electricity, and so we should limit the use of such fuels. Burning too much of these fossil fuels also contributes to air pollution. Thus, it is important to minimize usage wherever possible.

On the other hand, wind energy and solar energy take comparatively longer time to generate, and they are largely dependent on the sun and the wind. We do not have any control over them, so the production of goods might slow down if there is less generation of energy as we cannot, in fact, control the weather. Perhaps tropical countries, where there is an abundant amount of sunshine and wind, can be encouraged to use these natural sources and not waste fossil fuels. However, for temperate climates, this might not be an option. Dependency on nature can have slower production rates and lead to not meeting the deadline or having scarcity in the market.

On the whole, I believe all the countries should be aware of the hazards of wasting too much of our natural reserves of energy and use them consciously and responsibly. Initiatives such as building consciousness about the issue should be taken to build a more environmentally friendly atmosphere.

Sample 15:

Fossil fuels harm the environment and to save our planet we need to encourage the use of green energy. The use of alternative sources of energy, or ‘green’ energy, is a positive trend of development, and indeed their use should be encouraged further.

As the demand for energy worldwide is increasing the strains on the existing and already limited resources also increase. To solve this problem, we must consider two issues: how to better use the existing, limited fossil fuel resources and how we can encourage the use of alternative energy sources.

It is universally acknowledged that there is a limitation on the use of fossil fuels, especially coal and oil. Some countries are rich in oil deposits like OPEC, whereas China is rich in coal deposits and Russia in natural gas. Others, such as Japan and Germany, are completely dependent on the import of resources. For all countries- resource-rich versus resource-poor, alternative energy should be encouraged and utilised to reduce the dependence on fossil fuels as well as to keep the global environment in balance and ‘healthy’.

The only way is to turn to other sources to get energy supply. Wind power and solar power are at present feasible alternatives. France is one country that has the advanced technology needed to produce extremely efficient solar panels to store energy from the sun. Both kinds of power can reduce a country’s dependence on fossil fuels. Furthermore, they do not pollute the environment and in turn, help keep the ecosystem stable.

To conclude, while fossil fuel resources are diminishing, the energy demand continues to increase year after year. It is a positive trend to develop other alternative sources of power and experiences should be shared and promoted. If this switch to alternative energy is encouraged early enough, then we may yet avoid the pending energy crisis and environmental disaster.

Sample 1:

Opinions are divided on whether higher education should be made free of charge for all individuals, eliminating financial barriers, as many consider it a universal right. Although this proposition could yield certain benefits, I believe its associated disadvantages far outshine them.

Admittedly, free university access, in theory, could be beneficial to both personal finances and a nation’s workforce. Regarding the former, university tuition fees are increasingly unaffordable in most countries, and thus add to the financial burden that students and families must bear. Subsidizing these expenses would provide additional funds for the populace to address other essential needs, such as food or healthcare, and help alleviate the wealth gap between social groups. Alleviating financial constraints would also enable students from disadvantaged backgrounds to reach their full potential by pursuing majors that best fit their abilities. This scenario could lead to a more educated and productive workforce, fostering more prosperous economies, as seen in Germany and many Scandinavian nations.

However, I believe such a policy may do more harm than good, due to the significant drawbacks it would cause. One of them is that easier access to higher education could diminish its value and also overwhelm educational institutions with applicants. The surge in university students would reduce teaching quality, and graduates could run into challenges finding appropriate employment because of increased competition. All of this eventually wastes a society’s resources in terms of both finances and labour. Moreover, government budgets would be strained by funding this policy. These pressures could result in higher taxes or cuts to other public service sectors, potentially having unforeseen socioeconomic consequences.

In conclusion, while I acknowledge there are certain potential merits to free university education, it could ultimately waste the resources of taxpayers and put pressure on national budgets. As a result, I believe such a policy should not be implemented.

Sample 2:

The accessibility of tertiary education among young citizens has consistently been a controversial issue, in which several people argue that providing free university education to all students regardless of their financial background is essential. From a personal perspective, I emphatically disapprove of this assumption owing to its unfeasibility and undesirability. 

To begin with, offering all high-school graduates places in university proves highly impracticable given its unaffordability. In order to distribute free third-level educational services for such a large number of people, the government is entailed to construct more institutions and infrastructure namely classrooms, libraries and lighting. Such a barrage of prohibitive expenses would substantially reduce the national budget, resulting in the deficiency of financial subsidy for other public sectors such as healthcare and transportation. Furthermore, this large-scale provision could instigate a decline in the quality of training in higher education. Indeed, accommodating the demand for third-level education for all students irrespective of their ability may widen their intellectual disparity, thus rendering academic training for all of them more challenging and causing an overall decline in college quality.

In addition, with regard to employment opportunities, providing all school leavers with free access to higher education maybe furtile and ineffective. Due to the increasingly competitive labor market nowadays, the possibility of graduates securing an appropriate occupation is by no means guaranteed. As such, tertiary diplomas and qualifications cannot certify degree holders’ opportunity of being employed after their graduation. Another pitfall of granting numerous all students admission to university lies in an imbalance in the national workforce. As the majority of bachelors are trained to pursue such intellect-based careers as engineering or software programming, this policy could trigger a severe shortfall of manual labor and craftsmanship workers, thereby deterring the whole country’s economic development.

In conclusion, the detrimental impacts this approach could exert on the young’s career prospects and the national economy testify to its ineffectiveness and impracticability. Therefore, I am convinced that decisions as to tertiary education should be made optional based on each individual’ ability and background.

Sample 3:

Many today would argue that higher education is a basic right that should extend to all, regardless of socioeconomic background. In my opinion, I largely disagree since there is more value in improving the relationships between social classes.

Supporters of this policy point out that every taxpayer is entitled to equal treatment. Those who are wealthy typically receive little financial support from the government unless they have earned a prestigious scholarship. However, such families pay taxes at far higher rates than the average citizen. They have contributed greatly to the federal budget, and it is only just that they should receive an equal allocation of their share of government disbursement for university. Without financial aid, these individuals may feel they are being unfairly treated simply because they are more successful.

Although I recognize the legitimate merits to the argument above, I would generally side with those who believe a system that takes into account financial differences is more sustainable. If average families are not allocated the majority of funding for higher education, then they may not be able to attend these schools at all. This risk does not exist for the more affluent. Over time, this could have dire ramifications for society. The general populace might feel that upward social mobility is nearly impossible and become demotivated. They may also begin to resent the government and higher classes, creating the conditions for social unrest.

In conclusion, despite calls for fairness under the law, certain distinctions should be made for the betterment of society on the whole. Government policy should be aimed at equality of opportunity rather than a reductive understanding of equality.

Sample 4:

Education is a very important part of everyone’s life. Nowadays it is essential for everyone to get a good and high education to become successful in life. Some people think that all people have the right to get a free university education, and their financial background doesn’t matter for their study. In my honest opinion, I agree with this statement to a larger extent, and in some further, in further paragraphs, I will express my opinion with logical facts and points.

First of all, good and quality higher education is the basic need of every person. After completing school, higher education, like university education, played a very significant role in making a successful career. Many people are not able to get this education because of some financial problem, and for that reason, they can’t get high-paid jobs. University education should be made free of costs for everyone by the government so people can easily study without any hesitation and worry about finances while studying. So, they can easily concentrate on their studies and become successful in their life. As an epitome of me, so many Western countries and Arab countries such as Germany, Europe, Dubai, Israel already made university education free for the people of their country; because of that, the earning ratio of people of that country is higher than others.

Moreover, if the person gets higher university education and they get a high paid job, it is good for both the country and the person. For example, the person gets a job in a multinational company, so it increases the economy of the country by spending money in their own country, and it fills up the cost of their free education, which was given by the government as well, and a person can also happily live their life by earning handsome money.

On the other hand, giving free education to everyone is hard for the government. It takes lots of money to make university education free, of course for everyone, and it’s not possible for some poor countries such as Uganda, Zimbabwe. Moreover, if students get free education, then they can’t study in a good manner, and they don’t take education as seriously.

In the end, I would like to conclude by saying that university education plays a major role in one’s life, and government should take the step to make university education free for everyone.

Sample 5:

It is thought that studying at university is everyone’s right, and all tuition fees should be fully paid by the government. The former view is reasonable; however, I disagree that the government should take responsibility for students’ university education fees.

I believe every student is entitled to go to college to acquire tertiary degrees. It is because, from my point of view, knowledge gained at university should be freely imparted to everyone. Furthermore, all students, although different in financial backgrounds, are equal in intelligence and scholastic capability, hence equal opportunities to gain admittance to university.

However, the government is under no obligation to take care of university attenders’ education costs. Providing free tertiary education might either push the government to the verge of bankruptcy or levy higher taxes on citizens because the costs for the government to maintain facilities or employ qualified teachers are certainly exorbitant. Additionally, education quality would also suffer owing to the increased number of students in one class, which prevents teachers from giving out thorough care for everyone. In fact, class size also exerts a fairly significant impact on how each student interacts with teachers and their peers. If there are too many members in one class, they will be afraid to ask questions, for example, which leads to their poor performance at university.

In conclusion, while I agree that it is everyone’s right to pursue tertiary education, it seems to me that the government should not fully pay for study costs. So far, there have been ample opportunities for scholarships or exemptions; and I think that is the best method to support students.

Sample 6:

The right to access university education is a contentious issue, with some believing that the government should make it free for all students. Despite the supporting argument, I am inclined to disagree with this opinion, as this course of action has negative implications.

It is understandable that some people support free university education. The primary reason is that students would be provided with equal opportunities, with those from lower-income households being less disadvantaged in particular. Students who are normally burdened by tuition fees would be relieved of their predicament, allowing them to fully devote themselves to the pursuit of knowledge. Furthermore, such a policy can be the precursor to a highly educated population. Thanks to universalized tertiary education, more people can become academic experts, enhancing the level of discourse in society. It would, therefore, seem that making university education free of charge is a worthwhile goal.

This policy, however, is far from ideal. There would be a new financial burden on the public, since universities require additional funding to teach expanding student cohorts that inevitably result. Taxpayers would be disaffected if their hard-earned money is used to support groups of people whose material contribution to society is deemed nebulous. Another point less talked about is the reduced academic freedom in higher education. Universities which submit to this government policy to receive funding would be significantly influenced by what the bureaucrats decide they could teach. The consequences of this are less manifest in the short term, but eventually, a large part of society will have matured thinking the same way, reducing the diversity of opinion. Based on these points, it could be argued that tertiary education wholly funded by the public is more disadvantageous than it is beneficial.

In conclusion, I believe university education should not be free for all. As well-meaning as this course of action may sound, it would be an inefficient use of resources and not without pitfalls. There can be other measures to improve the level of knowledge among the populace while still leaving the government unburdened.

Sample 7:

The issue of access to university education is highly debated, particularly regarding whether the government should provide it free of charge to all students. Despite arguments in favor, I disagree with this stance due to its negative consequences.

It is understandable why some advocate for free university education. The main reason is to provide equal opportunities, especially benefiting students from low-income backgrounds. Removing tuition fees would relieve these students of financial burdens, allowing them to fully dedicate themselves to learning. Additionally, such a policy could lead to a more educated population, enhancing societal discourse. Thus, making university education free appears to be a worthwhile objective.

However, this policy is far from ideal. It would place a new financial burden on the public, as universities would require additional funding to accommodate the growing number of students. Taxpayers might resent their money supporting individuals whose contributions to society they perceive as unclear. Another less-discussed concern is the potential impact on academic freedom. Universities agreeing to government funding conditions could face restrictions on what they can teach, ultimately limiting diversity of thought in society. Considering these points, publicly funded tertiary education may be more disadvantageous than beneficial.

In conclusion, I believe that university education should not be universally free. Despite good intentions, this approach would inefficiently allocate resources and present significant challenges.

Sample 8:

It is unquestionable that every citizen should have equal opportunities to follow higher education. I believe that the government should allow students to attend university free of charge. However, I disagree with the policy of providing free higher education for all students regardless of their financial background.

Supplying free tertiary education for students is a sensible national investment. Numerous students, if not obliged to pay tuition fees, can afford to cover their living costs; thereby concentrating on academic performance or cultivate their professional skills. Therefore, they may be well qualified for future employment. Additionally, university graduates who have received governmental grants for all university tuition fees can become productive citizens contributing to social betterment. More specifically, after graduation from university, some graduates may become loyal and strong-willed soldiers who could ensure national security and sovereignty or teachers serving to raising people’s intellectual levels and shaping young generations’ behavioral patterns.

However, I oppose the idea of providing tuition fees subsidies for all students irrespective of whether they are rich or poor. Several learners who live in poverty are entitled to free tertiary education although they have no desire to enrich academic knowledge or professional skills. In this case, this policy proves to be a waste of money. Another explanation is that no sooner do national leaders pay all tuition fees for university education than there is high likelihood of a deficiency in state budget for community health services or public transport services which also require a huge amount of fund investment from the government for the benefits of the whole society.

In conclusion, in my view, there are several benefits of free education at university level. However, I disapprove that all students have free higher education opportunities no matter how rich or poor they are.

Sample 9:

Education is the basic right of every human being. Education creates empowerment and makes the people capable of earning their bread and butter. Today we will discuss the importance of education and government policies that shall mandate its access to each human being. As we say that education is priceless, I agree that education up to the university level shall be freely available irrespective of caste, creed and financial status of the family.

To begin with, education is the paramount need of every human being. It evolves the person and provides knowledge to synchronize with changing world and lifestyle. The percentage of educated people in a country decides its global position in the list of powerful nations. Education brings innovation, which eventually drives the growth of the country and attracts foreign investment. Availability of education shall be ensured by the government in all cities and far-flung areas. In fact, it shall be freely accessible by all people up to the university level without any discrimination and limitation.

Further to add above, education enables a person to know their rights, which makes them smart enough to get fooled, especially in the modern era, where the world is rapidly changing, and technology has infiltrated so much into people’s personal life. It provides them with enough understanding to make the right selection when required in cases such as voting for government positions. Uneducated people are the prey of politicians and can be fooled easily by them. Uneducated people can be easily divided in the name of caste and religion, which is not good for any country. An educated person understands the motive behind these tactics and stays away from all these tantrums.

To conclude this, I strongly agree that access to education up to the university level shall be provided free to ensure prosperity and development of the nation and society.

Sample 10:

A group of people thinks that the government should implement a free tuition policy for everyone to pursue higher education. In my opinion, I completely disagree with the idea that it has to be free for the whole world to acquire university education.

There are some understandable reasons why the tuition fees should not be free. Firstly, if the tuition is free, numerous students will take advantage of it which is unfair to serious ones/ which can lower the overall training standard. It is true/ undeniable/ irrefutable that once people pay for school, they partly show their attempts and money awareness. Hence, students with a serious intention deserve to have the right to acquire tertiary education and gain/ obtain the best job prospects ahead. Also, it is better for those that don’t have much ability and ambition to have other alternatives to learning things they cannot understand. Secondly, free higher/ further education can increase the rate of unemployment due to the great number of so-called well-educated people which makes the labour market more competitive. For example, because of the enormous surplus of fresh graduates on a yearly basis, there is a dramatic decline in job opportunities in Vietnam.

On the other hand, the university is already free to some extent. In most schools around the world, they always offer brilliant students full or half-fee scholarships. In addition, there are many organizations nowadays offering potential students scholarships as well as internship and job opportunities. By these ways can government not only motivate their students, but they also help maintain the capital sources to function higher tertiary

In conclusion, despite the great importance of tertiary education, I believe that free tuition policy applied to all students in the university should not be carried out.

Sample 1:

It is true that in many parts of the world people tend to prefer exotic food to locally produced one. This problem happens due to several reasons and some effective measures can be taken to mitigate it.

The major reason why imported food can gain more and more popularity is that it is becoming easier for local people to sample food from other nations. To specify, international trade and free trade agreements have afforded local customers unlimited access to products manufactured overseas and allowed entrepreneurs to expand their markets to other countries. The second reason is that young people are always curious about cuisines from an exotic culture. For example, Kimbab, which is a specialty from Korea, is particularly enjoyed by many Vietnamese youngsters nowadays because the image of Kimbab is usually promoted in popular movies or songs. For this reason, teenagers are drawn to the food which is eaten by their idols in those movies or songs.

In order that people can pay more attention to locally-manufactured food, there are various workable solutions that both businesses and government could take to tackle this problem. Firstly, local food manufacturing companies should invest more money into improving the quality and taste of their products so that local food would be more welcomed by domestic customers. Once customers are satisfied with the product, they are undoubtedly willing to pay for it. Secondly, government should also join hands to increase the consumption of indigenous food by imposing higher tax on exotic one. By making imported food less affordable, more people will opt for those produced from the locality.

In conclusion, this problem stems from several reasons, but both companies and authorities could implement a range of measures to encourage the consumption of local food.

Sample 2:

In recent years, there has been a growing trend of people opting for imported food over locally produced ones. This shift can be attributed to several factors. First and foremost, the process of globalization has made international trade more accessible, allowing consumers to enjoy a diverse array of products from around the world. The perceived higher quality and safety standards of imported goods also contribute to this preference, with many consumers believing that foreign products undergo more rigorous inspections.

Moreover, the variety and exotic appeal of foreign cuisines play a significant role in influencing consumer choices. The allure of trying different flavors and experiencing unique culinary traditions attracts those seeking novel dining experiences. Additionally, economic factors, such as competitive pricing or subsidies in the exporting country, can make imported products more affordable, further contributing to their popularity.

To encourage people to choose local food, it is imperative to raise awareness about the benefits of consuming locally produced goods. Public campaigns highlighting the nutritional value and freshness of local produce can reshape consumer perceptions. Supporting local farmers and businesses through marketing initiatives and subsidies is another crucial step. This ensures that local products remain competitive in the market.

Stricter labeling and quality standards for local products can build consumer trust. Clear information indicating the origin and quality of the products helps consumers make informed choices. Furthermore, educating consumers about the environmental impact of importing food is essential. Raising awareness about the carbon footprint associated with transporting goods across long distances may influence consumers to prioritize locally sourced products.

In conclusion, understanding the reasons behind the preference for imported food and implementing strategic measures to promote local products are essential steps in addressing this trend. By fostering a greater appreciation for locally produced food, individuals can contribute to the well-being of their communities and the environment.

Sample 3:

In numerous nations, an increasing number of individuals are opting for imported food over locally produced goods. This trend can be attributed to various factors, necessitating a comprehensive solution to promote a shift toward purchasing local food.

One significant reason for the preference for imported food lies in the unique and novel flavors it offers, distinct from those commonly found in individuals' daily lives. This distinctive taste provides imported food with a competitive advantage. Additionally, stringent examination processes in both exporting and importing nations ensure the high quality and nutritional value of imported products, instilling a sense of safety among consumers. Furthermore, imported food serves not only as a consumable item but also as a conduit for conveying the traditional and cultural values of its country of origin, piquing consumers' curiosity and satisfying their desire for global knowledge.

To bolster the market share of local food, a multifaceted approach is imperative, encompassing both short-term and long-term strategies. In the immediate future, local food providers should enhance the quality of their services and products to attract a larger customer base. Leveraging competitive advantages, such as low shipping costs and a deep understanding of local consumers, can further consolidate their market position. In the long run, governments should actively support domestic businesses by implementing new regulations and reducing tax barriers, thereby fostering an environment conducive to local entrepreneurs. Additionally, collaborative efforts between governments, agricultural institutions, and commercial organizations are essential for research and development initiatives aimed at diversifying local food resources by cultivating foreign plants, livestock, and poultry domestically.

In conclusion, the appeal of imported food lies in its unique flavors, rigorous examination processes, and its role as a cultural ambassador. A holistic solution, encompassing short-term and long-term strategies and involving cooperation between businesses, institutions, and governments, is indispensable for establishing a stable market position for local food. This multifaceted approach is key to steering consumers towards embracing local products, ensuring a sustainable and balanced food market.

Sample 4:

In the twentieth century, it became common for people to consume food and buy goods that were produced in other countries, rather than being locally sourced. Nowadays, even a single product may contain ingredients that come from dozens of different places around the world.

There are a few reasons why people buy imported food, but the main factor is cost. While it may seem counterintuitive, food from far away can actually cost less than food grown locally. This is because certain areas specialise in certain kinds of product, and trade networks allow it to be shipped quickly and cheaply to other countries. Take bananas, for example. Growing bananas in the UK would be incredibly expensive because they require heat and humidity, which would mean constructing a special type of greenhouse. However, they grow easily in the tropics and can be shipped to the UK, where they are sold in supermarkets for very low prices.

Some people think that we ought to use more local products because even though it may be cheap to ship things around the world, it is bad for the environment. By educating people about this problem, many of them would switch to using locally-sourced products. In fact, in many western countries, people are willing to pay more for such things. Supermarkets usually promote meat and vegetables from local farms, and restaurants proudly use local ingredients. However, the average person needs to want these goods in his life, so education is important in making a bigger change.

In conclusion, the vast trade networks created during the twentieth century have brought the world to the point where most people can get food that has been imported from another country. If this is to be changed, people will need to appreciate local suppliers.

Sample 5:

Recently, foreign goods are preferred by residents over domestic goods in many nations. There are many reasons leading to this problem so the government and businesses should have interventions to protect local food.

The first reason is that people could need to consume goods that the country has a disadvantaged ability to produce or little comparative advantage. This may be due to harsh weather conditions, unfavorable geographical location or low level of development that makes the country should not have enough potential to produce a variety of foods to meet consumer demand. For example, the countries of the Gulf Cooperation Council cannot produce rice and have to import it entirely due to harsh natural conditions. The second reason is that consumers could want to use a variety of goods and experience goods produced in another country largely reflect the culture and consumption patterns of that country. For example, I often buy Japanese and Korean packed food because of the diversified types. Moreover, the   Japanese   are   famous   for   producing   products   with convenient details for users so I'm very excited to discover these products that I’m hard to find in Vietnam.

To encourage people to use domestic food, governments and businesses need to take action together. First, the government could raise import taxes, which made imported goods more expensive. As a result, people, especially in developing countries, should switch to another one due to their relatively low living standards. Second, the government should subsidize firms to help them produce higher quality products with lower cost motivating buyers to expend more for local products. Finally, businesses should improve their own competitiveness by continuously creating better quality products that are suitable for the consumers’ needs.

In conclusion, the lack of responsiveness of domestic enterprises and diversified demands of   consumers are among the reasons why foreign goods are increasingly popular. Therefore, the government and businesses need to take measures to restrict this phenomenon.

Sample 1:

There is some evidence to suggest that genetics and early childhood experiences play a role in shaping the behavior of a child whether he or she will become a criminal. In this essay, I will argue that while human nature may play a role in criminal behavior, it is not the only factor, and it is possible to prevent children from growing up to be criminals.

Firstly, it is important to acknowledge that human nature is not the only factor that affects criminal behavior, as some individuals may be more predisposed to crimes due to genetic or biological factors. For example, studies have shown that individuals with a history of mental illness or substance abuse may be more likely to engage in criminal behavior. Secondly, there are social and environmental factors that contribute to crime. One piece of research has shown that many criminals are affected by childhood disadvantages, such as poverty and inequality. With the lack of opportunity, they have the tendency to engage in crimes.

While early childhood experiences can be a predictor of future behavior, it is possible to intervene and prevent children from becoming criminals. Early intervention programs, such as parenting classes, counseling, and education programs, can help address underlying issues that may lead to criminal behavior later in life. Additionally, providing access to positive role models, healthy relationships, and supportive environments can help prevent children from engaging in criminal behavior. Nowadays, there are programs that match adult volunteers with children from disadvantaged backgrounds, providing them with positive role models and supportive relationships. The program has been shown to have positive effects on the academic performance, behavior, and self-esteem of children who participate.

In conclusion, while human nature may play a role in criminal behavior, it is not the only factor, and it is possible to prevent children from growing up to be criminals.

Sample 2:

There is a multitude of people who subscribe to the notion that by observing the behaviours of young children, we can predict their likelihood of becoming criminals in the future. However, it is believed that other external factors can also heavily influence children’s development and their mannerisms in adulthood.

Through various research, scientists found that delinquents, in fact, share some personal traits in their childhood that can help foretell their criminality. Generally, these individuals were more aggressive and impulsive than their peers when they were kids. For these reasons, it is understandable why some people contend that learning about how one behaves as a child can help foresee their chance of committing crimes as an adult.

Nevertheless, compared to other extrinsic elements, such as upbringing and schooling, genetic characteristics appear to be less influential on children’s behaviours. It is no surprise that children who are raised in a healthy and educational environment often grow to be ethical citizens. On the contrary, most convicts have some extent of tragedy in their childhoods, such as parental divorce and family breakdown. Without their parents’ guidance and sufficient attention, kids lack the ability to judge right and wrong, a skill that is vital in a moral society. For that reason, it is necessary that adults need to monitor and control youngsters’ behaviours and undertake/take/implement any corrective measure when it is needed.

In the light of the aforementioned discussion, there is no point arguing whether there is a nexus between one’s genes and their behavioural patterns. However, it is strongly supported that when children receive good care and ethical education, it is unlikely that they will commit any unlawful activities in the future.

Sample 3:

Some scientists are of the opinion that hereditary characteristics are responsible for the person’s temperament and hence future career. I disagree with this notion. I believe genes do play a role, but the primary determinant is nurture – education and bringing up. It is definitely possible to mould a child in any direction by proper bringing-up.

If we adopt the mindset that if parents are criminals, then so will the children be, we are limiting or even damaging the individual’s basic right to achieve his very best. Children can rise above the gene pool and rise to great heights. Even if a child is born to criminal parents but brought up away from that environment and provided quality education, he will not be a criminal.

The debate on nature versus nurture has been raging for ages, and no clear-cut answer has come forward. A child prodigy can be born to ordinary parents, and many intelligent parents can have ordinary children. A talented person can go unnoticed in the absence of the right environment and upbringing, and an ordinary person can reach great heights with proper training. So, the interplay between hereditary and environmental factors must be there.

It has been seen that children born to intelligent parents also are intelligent and successful. But it is also possible that such parents provide an environment which nurtures the development of their children. When we see some programmes such as ‘India’s Got Talent’ and ‘Little Champs’, we notice some extremely gifted children who are born with talent and also some who have achieved great heights with great perseverance and proper coaching.

To put it in a nutshell, I pen down saying that both nature and nurture play a part in determining the character of a person. It can also be concluded that both are inextricably linked with each other. But nurture weighs over nature, and it is definitely possible to prevent children from growing up to be criminals.

Sample 4:

Awareness related to genetic science is increasing at an alarming rate around the globe. Some scientists are convinced that infants who have bad and arrogant behavior are likely to be involved in criminal activities in the future. But I think that the involvement of an individual in criminal activities completely depends upon the circumstances and nature of a human being. It is completely wrong to take a child’s behavior as a factor to decide his/ her involvement in criminal activities.

Children learn basic ethics from their parents. Education plays a vital role in the lives of children. Their minds can be shaped in a better way with quality education. Students can learn good habits and abdicate from their friends and teachers too. Living conditions are also a major factor that decides the character of children as they grow up. Recent research shows that children who are raised in an educational and healthy environment tend to have good ethical values and grow into ideal citizens of the country.

There can be many solutions to develop positive mindsets in children. Some of these measures can be, firstly the parents should manage to spend quality time with their children and pay attention towards proper mental growth of children. Moreover, schools and other educational institutes should organize seminars and talks to create awareness among children regarding crime. Many countries have implemented such approaches to reduce anxious behaviour and aggression in children. As a result, the child will have positive behavior, and children would abstain from any illegal and criminal activities.

In conclusion, I believe that quality education and guidance of parents could be having an impact on crime rates in upcoming years as they help to reduce bad intentions in the children. Instead of predicting the behavior of the child at an early age, actions should be taken, and positive approaches should be applied to prevent children from becoming involved in criminal activities.

Sample 5:

Neuroscience has touched many milestones of advancements in the past few years. With the advancements, the researchers have predicted that criminal minds can be identified at the early age of 3 years by observing the conduct of toddlers. Even the external factors affect the mindset of the child, but innate qualities decide character. In the following paragraph, it is deeply elaborated how brain study may help parents to raise their children in a better way.

Firstly, it is not necessary that the child of an offender or miscreant may develop into a criminal. A child, regardless of the family and genetic history, can contribute to the betterment of society. For example, a child born in an ethical family can also be involved in criminal activities while a child born to a criminal might do good deeds for society. Hence, it can be understood that the brain and mindset have more impact on character rather than upbringing. Parents can also take a cerebrum analysis of their child to determine the correct way to take care of the children and help them in better upbringing. In case, it is detected that the children are inclined to unlawful acts, parents can provide them with quality education and provide them with the nurturing they need. Parents must ensure to add moral values to their children. Parents should be aware of the consequences of breaking a law so that fear of doing wrong gets instilled into their minds from a young age. Having some knowledge about youth penchant can also help parents to move their children from insanity and guide them towards the right path.

In conclusion, scientific studies can help understand if the child has an inclination towards criminal tendencies and mindsets at a young age. People use this evolution in a better way and save their children from moving towards criminal activities and help them to have a bright future.

Sample 6:

Emphasis on brain study has increased significantly in the last decade. The human brain controls the functions of the entire body system. Emotions are just the product of chemical activity and hormones in the brain. Scientists predict that it is possible to predict the criminal activities of children in the future by studying brains at children’s age. Some scientists believe that the Hereditary characters are responsible for resulting in crimes committed by children. Inherent behavior has some impact, but nurture plays a major role in the development of children.

I believe that innate characteristics have several influences on the process of mental growth of a child. Everyone has some hereditary characteristics but that does not determine the future behavior of children. Some children are quiet, and others are active despite bonding with the same parents. If children are involved in violence or have habits of bullying the children, they may tend to be involved in criminal activities in the future. On the other hand, upbringing, family environment, and education play a vital role in the behavior of the children. The behavior and personality of a child depend on the upbringing. Hence, it is possible to mold a child in any direction by proper nurturing. When a child receives proper training, then they can distinguish right and wrong. They will have nice mental health in their adolescence and adulthood. Thus, upbringing and quality education are major factors of a child’s behavior.

In conclusion, nurture, upbringing, and education are major factors to decide the character of children instead of brain study at an early age. And if a child is found to have some symptoms of criminal mentality, they can be molded by nurturing them in the best possible way.

Sample 7:

Brain study has progressed significantly in the last decade. The human brain controls the functioning of the entire system and emotions are just a byproduct of the chemical activity in the brain. So, it is no wonder that scientists claim that they can predict propensity for criminal activities in a child by studying his/her brain at the early age of 3. Though external factors influence a child's behaviour, the innate qualities decide the character. So, it is very right that scientific study of the brain can identify criminals at a tender age. In the forthcoming paragraphs, I shall delve deep into how brain study will help parents raise children in the right manner.

We have innumerous examples to show that a child need not be like his parent. A child born to a criminal may be a morally righteous person. A child born to good parents may be involved in unlawful activities. So, it is the brain that decides the character and not the upbringing. In the present century, we are gifted with the option of conducting a brain analysis to determine the right way of taking care of a child.

Once it is detected that the child has an inclination towards crime, parents can decide the kind of education and nurturing they should receive. Parents can ensure that the child is taught the importance of moral values. They can also teach him/her about the consequences of breaking the law and instill a sense of fear for doing something wrong in the eyes of the law. They can also watch their peer group and, in fact, form one for him/her so that good people influence them. Having prior knowledge of the child's penchant will help the parent guide him in the right direction.

In conclusion, if scientific studies can determine the likelihood of criminal tendencies in a child. Parents should make use of this scientific development and decide the mode of children's upbringing to stop them from becoming criminals.

Sample 1:

In today’s world, people have different views on whether spending time on video or computer games is beneficial. While it augments several abilities in youngsters, I believe that this activity can upsurge a massive level of addiction amidst juveniles and can also result in detrimental health effects.

On the one hand, there are various causative factors why a section of society considers playing on a play station as well as on laptops advantageous.  Primarily, this activity of teenagers instills useful skills, such as problem-solving and logical thinking significantly. While getting involved in a game like puzzle games with blocks on a computer or solving 3D maze games develops the ability to act mindfully in difficult situations by constantly solving the hurdles at different game levels. Additionally, when playing with a variety of options available in a video game, the young people can learn good building skills, their ability of creativity, and the imagination can also go beyond the limit. Apparently, electronic games play a pivotal role in several skills in youths.

On the other hand, I agree with those who argue that occupying gaming activities is an utter time-wastage. Apart from this, there are numerous disadvantageous repercussions on the mental and physical growth of young people. Predominantly, as from the standpoint of mental development, most adolescents develop extreme addiction levels in playing computer games, for instance, the curiosity of clearing one level to another and becoming a winner by scoring the maximum to brag amongst his peers. Hence, this undeniably separates them from the real world to the virtual world and could not act wisely in society. Besides, this also results from a great setback in their academic success. Furthermore, while playing electronic games, most young ones develop the habit of constant sitting that leads them towards the disease of obesity and diabetes. As a result, this becomes a great hindrance in their physical progress.

In conclusion, I firmly believe that although there is a bit of benefit to playing with computers and electronic games, the drawbacks in the sphere of communal, intellectual, and corporal progress are equally significant.

Sample 2:

These days technology is playing a vital role in our life, and it is evolving drastically high. The major outcomes of these new technologies are electronic and computer games. In the olden days, people used to play games outside the playground, they had physical cards to play Uno and physical rolling Dice for Ludo and Snacks and ladder, but now everything is replaced with Apps and Play stations. Kids are playing all these games on a computer or in Play stations, and they will have next-gen games like PubG and uncharted series. These computer games will have their pros and cons. We will discuss them in this essay.

These computer games have their advantages, like some games will improve children’s creativity, for example, N-Back is a game that can improve children’s memory if you play daily. Some games will teach children how to handle pressure situations and teach them to improve their mental strength. Computer games will help children to think fast and correctly. There are many games you can find on the market they only develop to improve the mental stability of children.

But when it comes to the disadvantages of computer games, these are addictive and time-consuming. Children can miss outside games and physical activities, which they need to become physically strong. Lots of graphics can affect their eyesight. They will become lazy and lethargic if they are addicted to computer games.

So, in my opinion, you should restrict your children from playing computer games to some extent as you cannot avoid it. It would help if you were encouraged to play outside rather than playing in a single room.

Sample 3:

Thanks to technological advancements, electronic and computer games have burgeoned as one of the most popular forms of entertainment among young people. While some may embrace the idea of positive impacts that these games can bring about, I believe that they are no more than a waste of time.

On the one hand, there are some reasons for the belief that computer games improve gamers' skills such as problem-solving, cognitive strengths, can attention, spatial orientation and so on. For example, some experts suggest that when a gamer participates in a role-playing game, they are required to assume the role of the characters in a fictional setting. This allows them to develop their cognitive and strategicthinking so that they can handle all situations happening in the game. Next, an aviation game can sharpen spatial orientation ability as it gets gamers ready for the three-dimensional environment of a flight. In addition, because gaming requires hand-eye co-ordination, gamers are expected to process information faster, and their reflex actions can therefore be quicker than non-gamers.

On the other hand, I am more convinced that young people are squandering their precious time on immersing themselves in the virtual gaming world because the skills gained from these games are just useless in real life. Secondly, computer and online games can be highly addictive, for the higher the level is, the more complicated and extensive it becomes. This is the reason why players are always forced to put a lot of effort into gaming if they want to pass the current level and move on to the next one. Paying too much attention to the world of virtual missions, players are often socially isolated and usually ignore their real-life tasks such as learning or socializing, which defines their meaning in this life.

In conclusion, despite some positive impacts of gaming on the development of gamers' skills, I still hold the opinion that young people are wasting their time on such forms of entertainment.

Sample 4:

It is argued that playing computer games has become a common habit of the young. While some believe that it is a waste of time to play computer games because they do not contain any beneficial value, I am of the opinion that adolescents can improve their decision-making skills by playing games.

On the one hand, most electronic games are produced without any beneficial values. The reason is those game companies are likely to release their products with a wide range of addictive detail, which is more compelling than the educational values. For instance, PUBG, which is one of the most famous games in the current time, has gained a huge number of players thanks to details about criminals, wars, but it does not comprise any beneficial lessons. As a result, the young just become addicted to these computer games but have no educational values.

On the other hand, moderately playing virtual games can help young people to improve their decision-making skills. Definitely, to be good at computer games, players have to sharply decide urgent situations which benefit their brains and response skills. So, these young players can quickly give good solutions for their study or even some situations in their life. For example, players of Clash of Clans, who frequently give important decisions to protect their colonies, tend to be good at science subjects at school due to their decision-making skills being trained on a frequent basis. As a result, their performance at school can also be positively improved.

In conclusion, although playing some computer games is a waste of time due to the lack of helpful values, I am convinced that appropriate games can improve the decision-making skill of adolescents. It can be predicted that more educational games will be released to help the young enhance other useful skills.

Sample 5:

There have been arguments over the possible impacts that computers and electronic games might have on the young. Although there is some truth to the belief that playing games on computers and other electronic devices enhances certain skills, I would side with those who think playing such games is a waste of time.

On the one hand, there are several reasons why some people consider video games as a tool to sharpen some important skills. First, many games, such as science or puzzle games, stimulate young players’ brains and sensitivity, which gives those players an opportunity to cultivate their creativity and problem-solving skills. Second, people argue that shooting games, like Counter Strike, require tremendous focus and extremely fast reflexes to complete stages in those games. With reflexes and concentration capability improved, players can demonstrate more effectively daily tasks which specifically require those enhanced skills.

On the other hand, I would argue that spending time on video games is a waste regardless of the possibility of skill development they might offer. Young people are supposed to study properly either at school or at home, to which this form of entertainment is a grave detriment. Those types of games are fun; however, they are addictive at the same time. An excessive amount of time would be used for games if players were exposed to them on a frequent basis. This, consequently, results in the reduction of time for study, which should be people’s top priority at their age. Furthermore, skills sharpened by computer and electronic games can also be acquired by a number of other healthy, educational, and less time-consuming options, such as reading books or participating in sports clubs.

In conclusion, it seems to me that having a few skills enhanced by playing video games cannot justify the fact that it is a waste of time.

Sample 6:

An intense debate about the effects of electronic and computer games on youngsters has provoked a wide range of mixed opinions. While other people consider playing games on the computer as a waste of time, I completely oppose this misbelief.

It is deemed unreasonable to claim that gaming is a time waste. First of all, no one can refuse the widely held belief that computer-based games are one of the most effective means of entertainment which could enable gamers, especially young-aged people who have to bear great amount of pressure from work and study on a daily basis, to relieve stress. Secondly, from an educational perspective, several beneficial games like brain-training ones can substantially enhance mind power and concentration abilities. For example, puzzles and computer-based chess are proven extremely advantageous for young people's intellectual development. Due to the two mentioned reasons, it is apparently absurd to regard computer games as a waste of time.

On the flip side, I endorse the perception that audio visual games are a powerful tool from which the young can learn countless life essential skills. It is obvious that many well-designed video games help young gamers improve their cognitive skills such as logical thinking and problem solving. For example, the game called Legend of Zelda requires players to anticipate consequences, negotiate with other players, and make decisions in order to win. By playing this game, youngsters can gradually refine such crucial skills. Another prowess could be gained by computer playing is communication ability since children engaged in war simulation games like StarCraft or Half Life are normally required to communicate well with their team members for concerted actions to secure their team victory.

In conclusion, I strongly disagree with the misconception that spending time on electronic simulation games is a waste of time and highlight the undeniable fact that not only is gaming an effective medium of entertainment, but it also provides young players with a myriad of useful skills.

Sample 7:

Given that computers and information technology are a crucial part of the modern world, it makes sense that children can acquire some valuable skills from playing electronic games. However, simply using technology to play games is not necessarily a productive use of time.

One of the main benefits for young people playing computer games is that it can enhance their hand-eye coordination and spatial awareness. In a video game, the player often has to move the character around to avoid enemies and obstacles and this develops a child’s ability to use their hands, eyes, and also grow their strategic skills.

Moreover, many computer games can have an educational component, which means that a game can be fun but still teach the child something useful. For example, instead of learning arithmetic from a textbook, primary school children can learn to count with a shooting game where they increase their score by “shooting” the correct answer. This makes education more interactive and exciting for young learners.

On the other hand, it must be admitted that educational games are not the first choice of children. Normally, they want to play something that is more action-packed or something they can play online with their friends. Explosions and violence are more attractive than playing maths games, and children will be drawn to them rather than their studies.

Furthermore, computer games require very little physical activity. A lack of exercise among young people is leading to an increase in childhood obesity and related diseases. Sitting inside all day also hinders a child’s ability to build their social skills and become confident in the real world.

Overall, playing computer games can help a child to gain some useful life skills and knowledge. Nevertheless, this is not guaranteed. Playing electronic games in moderation is fine, but life skills must be learned from all areas of life. 

Sample 1:

Some argue that offering free bus and rail passes to all who need them is the best solution to traffic congestion. While this might be effective for many, I believe the government should also explore other strategies to address this problem.

On the one hand, there are a number of reasons why allowing individuals to use public transportation without paying a price is advantageous in various respects. Initially, using buses and trains would assist in improving traffic flow. To be specific, more individuals would utilise public transportation instead of driving their cars to get to work or education as long as the government provides free bus and train passes for citizens in their nations. Additionally, avoiding peak hour traffic bottlenecks may be accomplished by taking free public transportation. In this circumstance, it might result in a reduction in commute times.

However, for a variety of reasons, I vehemently disagree with this assertion. First of all, governments must spend a considerable sum of money to ensure free public happiness. Since the government’s resources are finite, when they focus their investments on this area, other crucial variables would be disregarded and undervalued. Nevertheless, there are solutions to resolve this dispute, notwithstanding what was just said. A suggestion is that the government might first provide incentives for remote jobs. People need not to physically be present at offices if they could work from home, which would end the daily drive. For instance, large corporations all across the world are experiencing this phenomenon, especially in the wake of the COVID-19 outbreak.

In conclusion, while providing free public transportation can indeed help reduce traffic, it should not be the sole focus of government efforts to solve this issue.

Sample 2:

It is generally believed that if the government wants to solve the traffic congestion problem, the most effective solution is to provide free public transportation, such as buses and trains. In my opinion, I agree with this idea because it really helps to ease the situation.

Firstly, I believe that free public transportation can reduce people's dependence on cars and improve traffic congestion. People who live outside the city centre tend to go to work because there are no buses or train stations around the area. Therefore, the government should consider building railway and bus lanes to cover all remote areas. In addition, dedicated lanes can be allocated to buses to avoid traffic jams. For example, Japan has done a very good job with its advanced subway system. Their stations are always overcrowded, and trains and buses are always on time. People rarely own cars and they rely on public transportation.

Secondly, the government should always carry out publicity activities to promote the advantages of using free public transportation. By doing so, people can break the mentality that public transportation is dirty, slow, and unreliable. As long as more people know, the transportation system is well designed, more comfortable and more convenient; people will soon start using public transportation. For example, Singapore has implemented 24/7 free public transportation, and its roads are unobstructed.

In short, I firmly believe that free transportation will reduce congestion by promoting awareness-raising campaigns and investment in buses and trains. Although it is a difficult task for the government to implement free public transportation in the community, once the government implements it successfully, it will have a major impact on everyone's life.

Sample 3:

Today with the increasing population and the exponential growth of urbanization, the transportation needs of the people have increased rapidly. Due to increasing transportation and the need for vehicles, traffic congestion has become a major problem of the countries with increasing populations. Therefore, looking into the problem deeply, I find that the best way to control this traffic congestion is for the government to provide 24/7 free public transport facilities. There are certain reasons for increasing traffic congestion as discussed below.

Firstly, the faster pace of population growth has increased the demand for more vehicles on the road. Since the transport facilities are less as compared to the people traveling, the demands have increased day by day which has contributed to more vehicles on the road and hence contributing to traffic congestion. Secondly, the increasing urbanization has caused more of the rural population to migrate to urban cities and metropolitan cities to find jobs and work. This increased migration of the population to urban cities is also one of the major causes of the traffic congestion on roads. For example, metropolitan cities of India like Delhi, Mumbai, Ahmedabad are highly traffic-congested cities of India due to increased urbanization and rapid migration of the rural population.

Traffic congestion is one of the major causes of carbon dioxide emission and increasing global warming of the earth. The harmful gases emitted from these vehicles pollute the environment. For example, the highly populated city of India is Delhi due to increased traffic congestion. The government must provide free transportation facilities to reduce the number of private vehicles on the road and must also encourage the population to compulsorily use these free public transportation facilities to reduce the problem of traffic congestion. Besides, in public transport, the use of environmentally-friendly electric vehicles like metro services, electric trains, electric buses, and taxis must be encouraged instead of fuel vehicles to reduce the emission of harmful gases in the environment.

Therefore, after analyzing all the points above, the conclusion drawn upon is that traffic congestion is the major problem faced by many countries at large and the best solution to this problem is that the government must provide 24/7 free public transport facilities to the people.

Sample 4:

The population has been increasing day by day and with the increasing number of people, urbanization is also at its peak. In such situations, the huge demands of vehicles have caused rapid traffic congestion on roads. However, some people argue that the best way to control traffic congestion is that the government must provide 24/7 free public transport facilities, but in my opinion, this may not be the correct way to control the traffic congestion.

Some of the major reasons for traffic congestion are urbanization and the migration of the people. This has caused an increased demand for vehicles in the market. Nowadays people tend to travel a lot, and, in such conditions, they find it easier to use their own vehicles rather than opting for public transport. A survey conducted in China states that a majority of people prefer their own vehicles rather than public transport and this has increased more vehicles on road contributing to the traffic congestions. Secondly, people find it easy to carry their own vehicle to travel to different corners of the country as it is more comfortable than public transport. Also, the conditions of the public transport facilities have also deteriorated, they are also very congestive and unhygienic. Besides, the public transport facilities are not available to the remote corners due to non motorable roads and hence, the best option for traveling to these areas are the private vehicles. Secondly, private vehicles like cars and motorbikes have become more affordable and budget-friendly for people.

For the government to provide 24/7 free public transport facilities, it will be a big burden on their exchequer. Instead, the government must focus on other measures like encouraging bicycles for school and college-going students, build wide tracks with separate lanes, build more expressways and flyovers to reduce the congestion. Also, they must subsidize the public transport fares but not completely free. A separate track for pedestrians and cyclists must be built to limit the number of vehicles on the road. Besides, an awareness campaign must be launched to inform people of the traffic rules and safety measures. Strict traffic rules must be followed, and a compulsorily fine system should be introduced.

Instead of providing free transport facilities for the public, the above-mentioned measures must be given more importance.

Sample 5:

To reduce traffic congestion, the government must provide free transport facilities to the public. But this step can be moderately implemented to reduce the congestion on roads. Some other measures should also be taken in equal proportion to deal with the issue of traffic congestion. Therefore, the statement, Government should provide 24/7 free public transportation to reduce traffic congestion is moderately correct. There are several reasons for the increasing traffic congestion on roads as mentioned below.

Population in many of the developing countries like India and China has been increasing at an alarming rate. This has caused an increasing number of people on the road either using public transport, their own vehicles or pedestrians resulting in increased traffic congestion. Also, a large-scale migration of the population to urban cities for work had deteriorated the traffic conditions of big cities. Secondly, the fares of the public transport are quite high compared to the service they render and are more congested and unhygienic. Now, when automobiles have become more affordable and fuel-efficient, people opt for quality and comfort over public facilities. Thirdly, people have started to travel more these days and public transport facilities are not available to the remote corners of the cities or towns. In such situations what people find better is the use of the facilities of the private vehicle. However, the use of private vehicles has resulted in increased traffic congestion and besides, these are the major cause of concern as they contribute to the emission of harmful gases polluting the environment.

To deal with the problem of traffic congestion, providing only free public transport may not contribute much. Besides, the government must encourage the use of electric vehicles and bicycles amongst the population. Secondly, it must focus on building more expressways and highways and separate lanes to reduce the congestion. Enough attention must be paid to constructing road facilities in remote corners of the cities and towns and especially in rural areas so that public transport can easily reach every corner of the world. Strict adherence to the traffic rules must be followed.

All these steps along with free transport facilities by the government together can contribute to reducing traffic congestion.

Sample 6:

The incidents of traffic congestion are increasing along with the population growth. Some contend that in order to lessen traffic congestion, the government ought to offer free public transportation. This solution, in my opinion, can only partially resolve the issue.

Most individuals now prefer to live in cities or towns rather than rural areas due to urbanisation. This is one of the primary causes of the heavy traffic on the roadways. At the same time, cars have also gotten cheaper and more fuel-efficient as a result of technological improvement. The number of automobiles on the roads has also increased as a result.

The government is undoubtedly attempting to reduce traffic by enhancing the efficiency and speed of public transit. For instance, the DMRC system, which facilitates bus stops across the entire city, has been installed in Delhi, a densely populated metropolis. The public can utilise this bus service 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but it is not free, thus many people opt to drive their own car instead. Because buses and trains are crowded and uncomfortable, many individuals will still choose to use their own vehicles even if public transportation is free. Free public transportation will also put a strain on the exchequer.

In my opinion, the government can take a number of additional steps to lessen traffic on the roads. For instance, it needs to create bigger roadways, additional flyovers, and separate lanes for cyclists and pedestrians. It should also strictly enforce traffic regulations and promote the use of environmentally friendly transportation.

In conclusion, making public transportation free will undoubtedly encourage more people to use it, but since those who value comfort and convenience over cost will still drive privately, this strategy is ineffective in easing traffic congestion.

Sample 7:

The traffic is getting worse in contemporary society, some citizens suggest that the authorities should provide free public transport every day, yet there still remain some arguments against this issue as it's extremely costly. Overall, it is my personal view that offering free public transport is not the best way and other measures should be taken at the same time.

We have to admit that this policy can increase the usage of public transport. Inhabitants will take it into consideration if it's free when they are facing traffic jam. To some extent, it can reduce traffic congestion. But we cannot turn a blind eye to the problems it caused.

This initiative will sharply increase the national budget. It's generally acknowledged that national funds are limited and should be used in a large variety of social aspects from education to environmental protection. The initiative will leave a burden on the financial budget and let the infrastructure cannot be maintained and guaranteed.

Furthermore, this policy cannot address the root of this issue. People use private cars not because of the high cost of the public transportation system, but because the line and route don't cover their destination or the low efficiency when they plan for a long-distance trip. No matter how attractive public transport is, people still use private cars in case of emergency and essence. In addition, traffic congestion only accrued during the rush hours, so it's pointless to provide it for free all day.

To sum up, I think the authority should reduce the price and develop the traffic infrastructure if they want to address this issue, rather than provide it for free simply.

Sample 8:

Some contend that the best way to combat traffic congestion is to always provide free bus and rail passes to everyone who needs them. While I acknowledge it may work for the vast majority of individuals, I think the government ought to offer other options to address this issue.

On the one hand, there are a number of reasons why allowing individuals to use public transportation without paying a price is advantageous in various respects. Initially, using buses and trains would assist in improving traffic flow. To be specific, more individuals would utilise public transportation instead of driving their cars to get to work or education as long as the government provides free bus and train passes for citizens in their nations. Additionally, avoiding peak hour traffic bottlenecks may be accomplished by taking free public transportation. In this circumstance, it might result in a reduction in commute times.

However, for a variety of reasons, I vehemently disagree with this assertion. First of all, governments must spend a considerable sum of money to ensure free public happiness. Since the government’s resources are finite, when they focus their investments on this area, other crucial variables would be disregarded and undervalued. Nevertheless, there are solutions to resolve this dispute, notwithstanding what was just said. A suggestion is that the government might first provide incentives for remote jobs. People need not to physically be present at offices if they could work from home, which would end the daily drive. For instance, large corporations all across the world are experiencing this phenomenon, especially in the wake of the COVID-19 outbreak.

In conclusion, it is undeniably true that providing free public transit to citizens may be a significant element in reducing traffic, but this is by no means the main component that governments should take into account when trying to address this issue.

Sample 9:

In recent years, traffic jams have been increasingly ubiquitous particularly in big cities which cause great fatigue for commuters. In order to tackle this problem, it is argued by many that government should provide free public transport all day, yet there still remain some arguments against this issue as it is extremely costly. Overall, it is my personal view that offering free public transport is not the best way and other measures should be taken.

First of all, it is an indisputable fact that traffic congestion is not only attributed to the vast amount of private transport but also road systems. Moreover, no matter how attractive public transport is, people still use private cars in case of emergency and essence. Thus, providing free public transport alone just contributes to cutting down the volume of traffic to some extent. In fact, many big cities like Ho Chi Minh still suffer from traffic jams in narrow roads with obsolete infrastructure in spite of the rise in availability of public transport. Therefore, I strongly believe that road needs to be widened, and traffic lights and signs should be made more state-of-the-art to stem the root causes.

More importantly, though providing free public transport 24 hours per day is not necessary and what is more is that it may leave a burden on the national budget. According to the majority of reports, traffic jams mainly occur during the rush hours, so it is pointless to provide public transport all the time. On top of that, providing free public transport in the long term may be unachievable due to its tremendous cost. This measure not only costs governments a fortune but it is also unable to address the root of the issue. It would be far more economical if this amount of money was invested in enhancing road facilities.

By way of conclusion, I once again reaffirm my position that other measures rather than making public transport available may be far more efficient to traffic congestion. In years to come, I strongly believe that more investments in road systems should be adopted to make commuting more comfortable and time-saving.

Sample 1:

Some today have argued that the funding for road systems should be the responsibility of governments instead of individuals. In my opinion, although maintaining roads can be considered a public service, private motorists should pay in order to more generally benefit society.

Proponents of governments assuming road costs argue this is a basic service tax-payers expect. In all countries, working adults must pay a certain percentage of their monthly salary to the government. From these contributions, individuals justly feel entitled to a variety of public services ranging from police and fire departments to affordable hospitals and safe infrastructure. Roads are a key component of this contract as most people drive in order to go to work, see friends, and take holidays. The government will itself benefit not only from fulfilling this mandate but also in terms of the financial byproduct of consumers being outside actively contributing to a market economy.

However, forcing drivers to pay these costs will greatly discourage private automobile ownership. This disincentive is crucial today because cities are overcrowded, and private vehicles contribute to rising pollution levels. In large cities such as New York City and Tokyo, it is nearly impossible to traverse the city by automobile at peak rush hours. If there were fewer cars on the road, then people could travel more freely on bicycles, on foot, and using public transportation. Additionally, private vehicles are inefficient. Other forms of travel leave relatively small carbon footprints but cars, often carrying only one or two passengers, use more petrol than would normally be required to transport people. Replace cars with more efficient transport options and there would be a marked decrease in the consumption of fossil fuels.

In conclusion, despite the strong argument that tax-payers deserve public infrastructure such as roads, it is more important to discourage individuals from purchasing cars. In the long term, this will greatly benefit cities and the world as a whole.

Sample 2:

The exponential proliferation of automobiles mandates considerable investment in road infrastructure. Although some contend that the onus of these expenditures should rest upon the government, others argue that drivers should share the financial responsibility. Both perspectives present compelling rationales, yet I believe that a combined effort encompassing both governmental entities and drivers is crucial for sustaining road systems.

On one hand, advocates of government funding for road systems posit the broader societal benefits of well-maintained infrastructure. To brief, roads are a public good that facilitates commerce, trade, and interconnectedness, contributing to economic prosperity. By allocating tax revenue to road construction and maintenance, the governing bodies ensure that all citizens can access safe and efficient transportation networks.

On the other hand, opponents contend that those who directly utilize the road system should share the financial burden. Enforcing tolls, congestion levies, or fuel tariffs allows drivers to contribute commensurate with their usage, ensuring a fair and proportionate allocation of costs. This approach also incentivizes individuals to opt for sustainable transportation options, reducing traffic congestion and environmental impact.

In my opinion, an integrative strategy that synergizes governmental funding with driver contributions is optimal. While governments play a pivotal role in upholding equitable access to road systems - particularly in economically disadvantaged regions, drivers should partake in the upkeep of the infrastructure they rely on as this promotes conscientious and sustainable usage.

In conclusion, despite the fiscal obligation for road systems involves a nuanced interplay between governmental allocations and motorists' contributions, I firmly accord that by striking a harmonious balance between these approaches, societies can achieve impeccably upheld, efficient, and sustainable transportation frameworks that yield benefits for both individuals and the broader community.

Sample 3:

Opinions diverge widely on who should be responsible for road maintenance costs due to the proliferation of private cars recently. While some people argue that those who use cars should shoulder the responsibility for the improvement of road systems, I believe that such costs should be the liability of the government.

The principal reason why car commuters should take the responsibility for these costs stems from their overuse of roads. Compared to other means of transport like a motorcycle, a car obviously not only occupies much more road space, but also wears the roads more due to its larger size and weight. It was estimated in Thailand in 2015 that the number of private cars made up nearly 85% of total vehicles commuting on the roads to and from work. As a result, the need for the expansion and enhancement of roads is mainly to facilitate a more comfortable journey for car users. Therefore, it is reasonable to assign the costs to car owners to pay for the maintenance and enhancement of the infrastructure.

However, I believe that the expenditure for road infrastructure projects should be incurred by the government for the following reasons. Firstly, the main role of governments is to improve the citizens’ standard of living, and an efficient transportation system is just one of the residents’ basic needs. In fact, the efficiency of road transport is the backbone of a country’s economy, and therefore it would be wrong if governments did not give this top priority. Secondly, as in many countries, car buyers are charged an exorbitant amount of tax in order to own and drive a car on roads, and therefore it is unfair to solely lay the responsibility for road upgrade works on them. For example, people in Vietnam have to pay almost twice as much to own a car than in other countries since taxes and fees account for 40-50% of car prices. Therefore, it is better to use these taxes for road infrastructure investment, rather than forcing citizens to pay for it.

In conclusion, although the argument in favor of road infrastructure costs belonging to car owners might be convincing to some extent, I think that the government should be the one to take the full responsibility for this.

Sample 4:

Roads are indispensable for an effective transportation system for the public. Though there are other modes of transportation, the road system occupies the paramount place due to its convenience and less cost. Some people think that the government should pay for the road system, while others are of the view that drivers or car owners should be responsible for it. This essay examines both these aspects.

On the one hand, there are some grounds to support the view that drivers should pay on the road system. Firstly, drivers will become more responsible. That is, if they have to pay for road transport, it creates the feeling of ‘ours’ and as a result, they avoid harsh driving and become more concerned about roads. Another important benefit is that it may cause a decline in the number of drivers. To make it clearer, when drivers should pay for the road system, people depend on public transport in order to reduce financial loss. Hence the number of private vehicles decreases.

On the other hand, it is quite easy to understand the reasons for the government should pay on the road system. Primarily, it is the responsibility of the government to spend money on the road system. Because the public pay tax amount and this money should be used for their development itself. Secondly, if the government is responsible, it leads to a wide range of developments and aids in communication and transportation in the public and national prosperity is the end product. Moreover, the government can use modern technology as large-scale projects in order to improve the road system and in turn it helps the public. In addition, people can reduce the burden on them when a government spends on these public activities.

To conclude, when we weigh both aspects, it is crystal clear that the government can spend more effectively and efficiently for the road system rather than the drivers. But every person should work hand in hand and along with authority to maintain proper transportation methods.

Sample 5:

In today's society, as the number of vehicles continues to increase, there is a growing need to allocate funds for road infrastructure. While some argue that the costs of road maintenance should be borne by drivers, I believe that it is the government's responsibility to cover these expenses.

There are several compelling reasons why the government should be responsible for funding road systems. Firstly, as the entity in charge of overall infrastructure, the government must ensure that roads are managed and maintained properly, as their condition directly affects the safety and lives of individuals, particularly in the case of car accidents. Moreover, by investing in road maintenance, the government is not only benefiting drivers but also ensuring the efficient functioning of other important services such as public transportation and school buses. Lastly, well-maintained road systems can attract tourists, promoting economic growth and portraying the country as a developed nation with practical and safe transportation networks.

On the other hand, it is argued that drivers should bear the costs of road infrastructure since the government has already invested in basic road systems. However, the increased number of vehicles necessitates expanding and repairing roads more frequently, as well as hiring additional employees for maintenance. Without requiring additional taxes from drivers for road infrastructure, the government's limited budget would have to be allocated towards roads, potentially leading to a lack of support for other societal needs. By having drivers contribute through additional taxes, the government can allocate its budget more efficiently, such as to operate more school buses or repair old and damaged infrastructure.

In conclusion, while it is true that drivers directly benefit from road systems, it is crucial to consider the overall convenience they provide to citizens and the tourism industry. Therefore, I firmly believe that the responsibility and costs associated with road infrastructure should be shouldered by the government.

Sample 1:

It is believed by many that a country is unable to grow its economy successfully and protect the environment concurrently. While this is true to some extent, I am of the opinion that achieving sustainable development is not an impossible mission.

On the one hand, there is no doubt that economic growth is often associated with environmental pollution. First and foremost, it is clear that developing countries depend mainly on the manufacturing industry, which consumes a huge amount of fossil fuel. This is one of the main causes of air pollution. In addition, as a consequence of a more advanced economy and higher living standards, citizens have much greater demand for consumer goods. As a result, increasingly more waste is thrown into oceans and rivers, which causes serious water contamination.

On the other hand, I side with the opinion that it is feasible to ensure economic development as well as environmental sustainability. Firstly, due to technological advancements in recent decades, numerous measures have been figured out to reduce negative impacts of economic activities on nature. For example, fossil fuels have been gradually replaced by renewable energy sources such as wind and solar power. This helps cut down on the amount of carbon emissions released, thus improving air quality. Secondly, many countries are joining hands and spending their resources to remedy pollution. For instance, in 1997, several developed nations signed the Kyoto Protocol, an international agreement to reduce greenhouse gases. Such emphasis on sustainable development would allow the economy to thrive in the long run. In conclusion, although economic prosperity indeed does harm to the environment, I would argue that it is still possible to preserve it while ensuring economic development.

Sample 2:

The correlation between economic growth and environmental sustainability remains a subject of constant debate. While some people contend that achieving equilibrium between economic prosperity and a clean environment is an unattainable goal, I am inclined to agree with the contrasting viewpoint, as I believe this quest is feasible through the implementation of appropriate policies and innovative techniques.

On the one hand, it is irrefutable that economic activities engender significant deleterious effects on the environment. Operating machines, lighting, and transporting goods all necessitate the incessant combustion of fossil fuels, such as coal and petroleum, which are the main contributors to air pollution. Moreover, enhanced production goes hand in hand with the rise in consumption, or increasing waste disposal, in other words. When being carelessly discarded, garbage has the potential to contaminate rivers and lakes, causing the death of thousands of aquatic species and rendering adjacent regions uninhabitable.

Nonetheless, it is not impossible for a clean environment and a strong economy to coexist. Firstly, countries can adopt policies to foster a green economy, such as reducing taxes on products with biodegradable packaging or funding recycling programs. This will provide incentives for businesses to transform into green manufacturing. In addition, the technological revolution assists countries in their effort to minimise the environmental impacts of their production activities. Singapore, for instance, has developed a comprehensive waste management system that allows it to make use of the heat from the incineration process to generate electricity. This initiative not only curtails the volume of waste disposed in landfills but also reduces the pollution caused during electricity production.

In conclusion, although the repercussions of economic activities on the environment are inevitable due to the huge amount of waste and emissions involved, various measures could be taken to tackle these issues. It is recommended that governments pay equal attention to economic development and environmental preservation in order to strike a balance between prosperity and sustainability.

Sample 3:

Sustainable development has gradually become a growing concern in the age of globalization. While some people believe that it is impossible to balance economic growth and environmental protection, others agree with the opposite point of view. I personally agree with the latter opinion.

First, for most the part, it is common for society to think that economic progress is associated with increasing pollutant emission and resources consumption, which affect negatively to land resources. For instance, urbanization is one of the driving forces leading to the loss of agricultural land. As a result, not only farmers lose their land for cultivation, but natural habitats that are home to wildlife animals are also endangered. In addition, exhaust emissions from manufacturing factories are contaminating the environment at an alarming rate. The pursuit of high growth at all costs could lead to severe pollution, for example China – world’s second-largest economy has become one of the most polluted countries.

On the other hand, I still strongly believe that the combination of economic and environmental sustainability is achievable. In this era of high technology, scientists have developed alternatives to replace traditional sources in many fields. The rise of renewable energy from wind, sunlight or ocean waves can be the answer for the rising demand. Furthermore, various countries in the world are now working together to cut down industrial pollution. Commitment among nations to protect the environment and give priority to sustainable development without exhausting the resources may boost the economy in the long run.

In conclusion, even though achieving economic goals is crucial to every nation, each should also include environmental issues in their policy making process. Only by this way, can the human exist and develop in harmony with the nature.

Sample 4:

The intricate balance between economic prosperity and environmental sustainability continues to spark global debate. Critics argue that industrial expansion often leads to environmental harm, exemplified by increased pollution and reliance on fossil fuels. In contrast, examples from countries like Germany and Sweden show that strategic policies can align economic growth with environmental preservation. This essay will explore these viewpoints, asserting that with thoughtful governance, economic progress can indeed complement environmental health.

Critics of economic growth frequently point out the environmental degradation that can accompany unchecked industrialization. For instance, heavy reliance on fossil fuels for energy has escalated carbon emissions, contributing to global warming and climate change. Moreover, the rapid expansion of industrial activities often leads to significant waste and pollution. This is particularly evident in regions where industrial growth outpaces the establishment of environmental regulations, emphasizing the challenges that arise when economic priorities overshadow environmental concerns. Such examples clearly demonstrate the potential environmental costs associated with economic development when it is not managed with environmental considerations in mind.

Conversely, examples from nations like Germany and Sweden illustrate that economic growth can coexist with environmental sustainability. Germany’s Energiewende, or "energy transition," showcases how government-led initiatives can steer economic activities towards sustainable practices. By heavily investing in renewable energy, Germany has not only diminished its carbon footprint but also strengthened its economy by becoming a leader in green technology. Similarly, Sweden’s robust carbon tax policy has effectively reduced carbon emissions while preserving economic stability. These examples suggest that with thoughtful legislation and a strong commitment to sustainability, economic advancement can indeed support and enhance environmental health, demonstrating a harmonious balance between economic and environmental objectives.

In conclusion, while economic expansion can lead to environmental issues such as increased emissions and waste, nations like Germany and Sweden demonstrate that strategic environmental policies can harmonize economic growth with ecological sustainability. Therefore, economic prosperity and environmental health are not mutually exclusive when governed wisely.

Sample 5:

The debate on whether a country can simultaneously achieve economic success and maintain a clean environment is polarized. Proponents of sustainable development argue for harmonious coexistence, while skeptics cite historical conflicts between economic growth and environmental health. This essay will explore both perspectives, ultimately advocating that a balanced approach can enable both economic prosperity and environmental preservation.

Those who believe in the feasibility of a country being both economically successful and environmentally sound often cite the concept of sustainable development. They argue that through innovative technologies and renewable energy sources, economic growth does not have to be synonymous with environmental degradation. For instance, countries like Denmark have made significant strides in wind energy, which contributes to their economy while reducing carbon emissions. This approach advocates for a balance where economic activities are conducted with a long-term vision for environmental health, suggesting that the two are not mutually exclusive but rather complementary.

Conversely, others argue that economic growth inherently leads to environmental damage. This view is grounded in historical precedents where industrialization and economic development have often led to air and water pollution, deforestation, and loss of biodiversity. Critics point to countries where rapid economic growth has been achieved at the expense of environmental health, such as China, where industrial expansion has led to significant pollution challenges. They contend that economic activities, especially those reliant on fossil fuels and non-renewable resources, are naturally at odds with environmental conservation.

In my opinion, while the challenges are significant, it is possible for a country to be both economically successful and maintain a clean environment. The key lies in embracing sustainable development and green technologies. This approach requires a paradigm shift in how we perceive economic growth, prioritizing long-term environmental health alongside short-term economic gains. By investing in renewable energy, enforcing strict environmental regulations, and encouraging sustainable practices, a balance can be achieved.

In conclusion, the prospect of a country being both economically prosperous and environmentally sustainable is not a utopian dream but a viable reality. It demands a commitment to innovative solutions and a redefinition of what constitutes true economic success.

Sample 6:

There have been debates about whether countries can achieve economic success while maintaining a clean environment. Since the industrial revolution, numerous countries had sacrificed the environment to pursue rapid economic growth; however, nowadays, more countries are successfully strengthening their economy and keeping the environment unpolluted. Hence, this essay believes that countries can have both economic success and environmental protection at tandem.

Overly obsession with economic growth could lead to environmental degradation. This is because modern manufacturing technology involves massive machineries and a huge volume of production that release toxic wastes. To be more specific, national economic booming engines, such as giant cars and chemical industries, need a large volume of energy to keep the machines running. They burn a massive amount of fossil fuel, such as coals and oil, which could release a huge amount of harmful gas into the air. For example, over the last 30 years, even though Beijing has been incredibly successful in terms of economic growth, its industry releases have been bombarding the waste managing drainage system, and the pollutant gas is creating a smog layer in its skyline.

However, multiple developed countries are actively adopting ecological modes to develop their economies. New and clean resources such as wind, solar and nuclear energy have been employed in factories to reduce pollution. Scientists have been exploring how to use these types of technologies to promote energy efficiency, and to ensure the environment is not harmed. For instance, many West European countries such as France and the UK are developing nuclear energy to generate electricity for factories and households. As a result, these countries are not only enjoying an economic boom, but also maintaining a sustainable development.

In conclusion, economic growth could lead to pollution and damage to the environment, but modern technology has been constantly seeking new energy to promote efficiency and decrease pollution. Therefore, it is viable for countries to develop their economy and protect the environment simultaneously.

Sample 7:

The relationship between economic growth and the environment has become a long- lasting debate. Although some believe that they cannot exist together, I would argue that they are indeed positively related.

On the one hand, opponents of the question co-existence of a developed economy and a healthy biosphere point to the fact of global warming that we have been experiencing today. They say, in order to achieve an economic progression, we need to rely heavily on transportation systems. While more vehicles carry goods to transfer nationwide boosting its economy, they also produce higher level of carbon emissions – an essential element for raising the global temperature. Moreover, Industrial waste is also believed by some to be act as a pollutant. They contend that larger factories are hailed as an indicator of powerful economy, meaning that excessive waste produced by them is continuously damaging our Earth. However, this could easily be mitigated by thoughtful disposal and better enforcement of laws by the authorities.

Conversely, I side with those who believe that a country can not only be economically successful but also environmentally friendly. First off, economically advanced countries tend to budget more to protect the environment. This is to say if national reserve is higher enough to provide essentials such as health or education, government is more likely to spend further on cleaner air or other environmental issues. This evidence can be clearly seen in Canada. Additionally, the more countries become economically stable, the more they can spend on mass education, leading them to have a better environmental awareness. If we consider India, we can see people are indiscriminately disposing litters in the streets which is a rare incident in a developed country like Australia.

To sum up, while some criticize widespread traffic and waste materials of an advanced nation can damage the environment, it could possibly be overcome by stricter regulations. Therefore, I believe that having extra funds and educated citizens of developed countries can rather protect our surroundings.

Sample 8:

It is undeniable that humans have an inextricable relationship with the environment. While many believe that it is impossible to protect the environment if countries want to develop their economies, others argue that keeping the environment clean in tandem with having a wealthy country is not too difficult. This essay is going to examine the reasons behind these views before revealing my personal opinion.

On the one hand, it is understandable why some subscribe to the view that governments could not focus on both economic development and the environment at the same time. As more and more industrial parks and factory plants are helping boost countries’ economies, toxic fumes are almost unavoidable, as they are released from these places into the air. Beijing is a case in point. The city with a large number of factories has been reported to have a hazardous level of air pollution in many years that could not be solved by the government.

On the other hands, I believe that the aforementioned drawbacks are not intractable, and governments can still protect the environment when they pay attention to develop the economy. To begin with, severe punishments must be administered to individuals or organizations that deliberately harm the environment. For instance, governments must fine factories that emit excessive toxic fume, thereby keeping the environment clean. In addition to this, focusing on environmental protection, nations should channel rewarding programs for businesses. This would encourage businesses and other stakeholders to keep the environment clean.

In conclusion, while it is difficult to keep a clean environment along with substantial economic development, I would contend that it would be unwise to overlook the importance of the environment to human lives. Therefore, governments should take actions to ensure that the environment is protected while they develop their economy.

Sample 9:

There are those who opine that achieving both a successful economy and a healthy environment is feasible for a nation, while others are skeptical about this view. This essay discusses both sides of the argument and why I believe this is totally possible.

There are understandable reasons why some advocate the view that a country’s economy can thrive without environmental damages. First of all, using environmentally acceptable materials in the manufacturing process can be encouraged by governments to keep the environment clean. For example, New Zealand produces much of its energy from hydroelectricity and geothermal sources enabling it to run its industries without producing a lot of carbon dioxide. Furthermore, the development of vehicles running on electricity, which is a substitute for petrol, can ease the problem of air pollution resulting from vehicles’ exhaust fumes. Therefore, this can promote the growth of the automobile industry and simultaneously protect the environment.

On the other hand, it is believed that the growth of the economy cannot be maintained with environmental protection. First of all, many developing countries are heavily relying on the exploitation of natural resources to grow their economy. This primary industry can have negative impacts on the environment which are irreversible. For example, in Vietnam, the exploitation of bauxite in the Central Highland has seriously destroyed the local environment. In addition, developing the tourism industry requires the construction of facilities and accommodation to serve tourists, so the environmental damages such as the clearance of trees for building hotels and resorts are unavoidable. For instance, all the garbage that gets thrown out by tourists polluting the pristine national parks of Vietnam.

In conclusion, I firmly believe that both sides of the argument have their positive points. However, I am inclined to believe that it is totally achievable for a nation to grow their economy without affecting the environment because the usage of eco-friendly materials in manufacturing products and the growth of electric vehicles outweigh the dependence on exploiting natural resources and unavoidable environmental damages resulting from the development of the tourism industry.

Sample 10:

When it comes to a nation's possibility to succeed in both economic and environmental terms, this probability is questionable, leading to a debate between those who believe in it and those who are sceptical. Truth be told, I find this double success possible rather than impossible.

On the one hand, a number of people think that it is improbable. They might be right, especially upon considering such countries as China, which is famous for being extremely economically successful, but which fails to be environmentally friendly. China is a striking example of a nation focusing too much on economic development with environmental consequences coming at a price, thus facing one of the most dangerously high levels of air pollution in the world. Therefore, China seems to be making efforts to become a "green" country by "exporting" its polluting technologies to other nations.

On the other hand, I am more supportive of the view that this condition is actually possible. The point here is not that it is universally feasible but rather that it is viable in certain countries. Examples like China do not mean that no nations have ever succeeded. This has been proven in several countries of great success, including Switzerland and Singapore, to name but a few. It is indisputably clear that they are prosperous and possess a world-acclaimed clean environment. They are capable of having achieved what many other nations can only dream of.

In conclusion, it remains debatable as to whether it is likely or unlikely to gain national success both economically and environmentally, but my firm belief is that this is not the so-called "mission impossible".

Sample 11:

Several students believe that, in this period of increasing industry and urbanization, a country may accomplish economic growth while also maintaining a clean environment. Another segment of the public, on the other hand, is dissatisfied with this viewpoint since they believe both aims are negatively connected. This article will examine all sides of the debate, as well as my personal viewpoint on the subject, before coming to a logical conclusion.

On the one hand, many people feel that greater industrialization and urbanization would have a negative impact on the environment because economic prosperity is a result of increased industrialization and urbanization. Furthermore, supporting the economy necessitates a significant quantity of industrial output, which poses environmental risks. For example, air pollution is produced by the emission of industrial waste into the atmosphere, while the majority of water pollution is generated by the flow of factory waste into rivers. As a result, compatibility between these two elements is seen to be exceedingly challenging.

Several people, on the other hand, think that achieving environmental purity during the process of economic growth is not difficult if the element of eco-safety is inculcated from the start of any industrial or manufacturing activity. To give an example, any industrial production should be required to use environmentally friendly raw materials. Another option is to make environmental safety requirements a top priority in each commercial decision and to impose sanctions for those who break them. As a consequence, prioritizing environmental health in one's everyday work may naturally result in a safe environment as well as success.

To sum up, I believe it is feasible for a country to have a thriving economy while still being ecologically conscious. Nonetheless, we can only get there if we put a lot of effort into caring for the environment.

Sample 12:

Human existence is becoming more demanding than it was previously. All countries strive to improve their national economies while also considering the environment as a whole. That remark might lead to two distinct interpretations. First, a group of individuals is convinced that those two things can be accomplished at the same time, while the second believer does not. As a result, in this article, I will explore both points of view and offer a reasonable conclusion.

To begin with, many youthful generations may believe that everything is possible. It discusses their perspectives on life. That's how they came up with some novel ideas. In this case, they would employ what is known as a sustainable system, which is a prevalent trend in many areas in our period, and which is made possible by the use of technology. As a result, numerous more environmentally friendly solutions have emerged. One of the outstanding ideas of this decade, for example, is the development of ethanol from green algae. This might assist to minimise CO2 emissions as a source of energy.

Traditionalists and skeptics, on the other hand, may hold a different viewpoint. It's no surprise that they're opposed to this idea after witnessing how commercial activity has exploited natural resources for years. So, why do people think that way? It is due to the fact that wealthy countries, such as Australia, which has a greater GDP than Indonesia, are ranked as the third-largest CO2 emitters. As a result, some people formed opinions on those two features. In other words, they feel that a desire to raise GDP is not required to improve the environment.

In summary, while the data from Australia may sway some people's opinions, young people's creativity is more enticing and exciting. As a result, in my honest opinion, I agree with the first choice, that the aim to increase the nation's wealth while preserving the environment is achievable.

Sample 13:

Some individuals think that in this age of modernity and technological advancement, society can both preserve a clean environment and achieve successful economic development. Others think that these two ideals have an inverted function in current society. Nature does not appear to suffer as a result of progress, in my opinion.

On the one hand, the sector is a critical economic driver for the country. In reality, the by-products of profit-driven companies frequently pollute the environment. As a result, pollutants like exhaust gases and carbon are discharged into the environment, damaging air and water resources. China is an excellent example of this, where the permanent manufacturing line determines the world's highest air pollution index. Eventually, both preserving a clean environment and manufacturing hazardous products appear to be delusory at the same time.

On the other hand, despite the negative impact on the sector, it is still feasible to conserve a considerable number of natural resources without negatively impacting the country's economic growth rate. Modern technology may enable manufacturers to use environmentally friendly materials and recycling techniques. Similarly, reusing water, plastic, and paper may help the environment by reducing waste. Germany, for example, has begun to utilize an innovative approach to reusing and recycling trash by investing in the formation of special firms. As a result, if each country implements eco-friendly policies, global pollution will be decreased.

Finally, focusing on society's riches cannot coexist with environmental preservation since hazardous compounds are released into the sky. Nonetheless, putting current involvements into practice will assure the ability to reduce the variety of pollutants.

Sample 14:

The debate surrounding whether a country can be economically progressive and environmentally friendly simultaneously is a topic of great significance in today's world. While some argue that these two goals are mutually exclusive, others contend that they can coexist harmoniously. This essay will discuss both viewpoints and present my opinion that a country can achieve both objectives simultaneously.

Those who believe that economic progress and environmental friendliness are incompatible argue that economic growth often comes at the expense of the environment. Industrialization and rapid economic development can result in increased pollution, deforestation, and depletion of natural resources. For instance, the rapid growth of manufacturing industries in some countries has led to high levels of air and water pollution, negatively impacting ecosystems and human health.

On the other hand, proponents of the opposing view argue that economic progress and environmental sustainability can go hand in hand through the adoption of sustainable development practices and green technologies. They emphasize that investing in renewable energy sources, improving resource efficiency, and promoting eco-friendly industries can drive economic growth while minimizing harm to the environment. For example, countries like Denmark and Costa Rica have successfully integrated wind and solar energy into their energy grids, reducing carbon emissions while experiencing economic growth.

In my opinion, the relationship between economic progress and environmental friendliness could be complex, but it is possible for a country to pursue sustainable development models that prioritize both economic and environmental aspects. Long-term economic prosperity depends on the preservation of natural resources and the mitigation of climate change. This is why it is very much possible for a country to achieve economic prosperity while also being eco-friendly.

In conclusion, while some argue that economic progress and environmental friendliness are mutually exclusive, I believe that it is possible for a country to achieve both objectives simultaneously. While there may be challenges and trade-offs along the way, the integration of sustainable practices, green technologies, and a shift in societal values can create a synergy between economic growth and environmental preservation.

Sample 15:

Around the world, economic progress has often come at the expense of the environment, and many people believe that this is inevitable. It is, for sure, a complex issue, and avoiding environmental damage is exceedingly difficult. This essay will look at both sides but argue that it is possible.

Looking at the world, it sometimes appears unavoidable that countries grow rich by sacrificing their environment. After all, the easiest way to make money or develop infrastructure is to utilise your natural resources, and this often means logging or mining. Countries like China, whose economy is growing at a staggering rate, have also annihilated their landscape at unprecedented rates, creating wealthy societies but very unhealthy environments. Beijing may now be a rich city, but it often enveloped in thick smog, and the natural landscape has been utterly devastated.

Yet one can look at developed countries like Australia, Canada, and New Zealand to see that success does not have to come at the price of the environment. It is possible to become successful without destroying the natural world and poisoning your air. What it takes is for a value to be placed upon such matters, so that they are not simply commodified or destroyed in the pursuit of more money. Some developing countries, too, are now realising that their country’s natural beauty can even attract tourism and thus generate income, which is one more reason to avoid polluting and logging. Thailand has made efforts to protect its coral reefs and forests by turning away tourists and exchanging a small financial sacrifice for long-term gains.

In conclusion, the easiest way to develop is to abuse your natural resources and pollute the environment, but there are better ways to do it. If a country places a value upon its cleanliness and pledges to respect the health and happiness of its people, it should be able to avoid destroying its environment.

Sample 16:

The strength of any nation does not come without costs, one of which is upon the local environment whose resources fuel each and every sector of the economy. And yet many people believe that a strong economy and a clean environment can co-exist. I do not entirely deny this belief; however, I find myself more convinced of the fact that we cannot have them both.

For years, scientists have developed ways to replace traditional sources of exploitation in many fields, like electricity and fuel. The use of alternative renewable energy from sunlight, wind and geothermal heat, have been applied in many areas, which helps to keep the environment away from harm. In addition, many environmental activists say that it is certainly within our reach to minimize the damage caused by industrial activities and protect Mother Earth. Many have even succeeded in convincing governments to take action in such regard.

Nevertheless, we should not forget that there are things that make it impossible to relieve our dependency on natural resources. For example, the automobile, mining and steel industry are without doubt taking a heavy toll on the environment on account of carbon emissions and chemical waste. But those prove to be indispensable and irreplaceable to the progress of many economies. Furthermore, tremendous damage has already been done, and many people fear that the environment’s state of cleanliness cannot be restored. Take Beijing as an example. Air quality there is the worst in the world, with thick layers of smog covering the atmosphere.

In conclusion, my firm conviction is that no matter how hard we try to preserve the environment, while we continue to exploit its natural resources for the sake of the economy, we will never have both of them at the same time.

Sample 1:

In recent decades, significant advancements in science and technology have made space travel increasingly accessible, raising the prospect of future space tourism. Personally, I contend that it is an adverse development due to the consequential environmental risks and social inequalities.

On the one hand, proponents of space tourism argue that it promises numerous benefits. Firstly, the exploration of outer space has historically yielded valuable scientific knowledge, which can lead to breakthroughs with practical applications benefiting the general public. For example, the development of the Global Positioning System (GPS) was a direct outcome of space exploration, demonstrating the possibility for space travel to drive innovation. Additionally, the space tourism industry has the potential to create jobs and stimulate economic growth, particularly in regions with spaceports and related infrastructure. This economic boost can bolster local communities and contribute to overall national prosperity.

On the other hand, I firmly believe that space tourism represents a negative trend due to the significant environmental and social challenges it poses. On the environmental front, the carbon emissions and ecological impact of rocket launches and spacecraft manufacturing are substantial and challenging to mitigate. Such activities may contribute to air pollution and worsen the global climate crisis, making space tourism an unsustainable goal in its current form. Furthermore, the enormous financial resources required for space tourism development could divert funding from critical global issues such as poverty alleviation, healthcare, and food security. This prioritization of space tourism over pressing social concerns would unfairly enable wealthier individuals to indulge in space travel while neglecting the needs of the disadvantaged.

In summary, while space tourism presents opportunities for scientific advancements and economic growth, I argue that the potential harm it poses to the environment and the perpetuation of social inequalities make it a negative development.

Sample 2:

The prospect of space tourism, a notion once confined to the realms of science fiction, has transitioned into a feasible future development. This essay posits that the evolution of space tourism represents a positive advancement, focusing on the catalyzation of technological progress and the fostering of international cooperation. The ensuing paragraphs will elaborate on these pivotal aspects.

Firstly, the drive towards making space travel accessible to tourists necessitates significant technological innovation, serving as a catalyst for advancements across various sectors, thus enriching human life on Earth and beyond. For instance, the quest for more efficient propulsion systems could precipitate breakthroughs in energy conservation, benefiting not only space travel but also terrestrial transportation methods, making them more sustainable and efficient. Moreover, the development of sustainable life-support systems in space could have parallel applications on Earth, particularly in enhancing recycling technologies and promoting sustainable living practices, thereby contributing to environmental preservation and sustainability.

Secondly, space tourism holds the potential to bolster international collaboration significantly. The enormity of investment and the complexity of technology required for space exploration have historically encouraged nations to work together, as seen in the collaborative success of the International Space Station project. Space tourism could extend this cooperative spirit, fostering a sense of global unity and shared responsibility for our celestial surroundings, and inspiring a new era of international partnership. As tourists from diverse backgrounds experience the overview effect - the profound realization of Earth's fragility and the interconnectedness of all life - it may also galvanize a collective effort towards addressing global challenges such as climate change, thus uniting humanity in a common cause for preservation and understanding.

In conclusion, the advent of space tourism heralds a significant positive development. By driving technological innovation and promoting international cooperation, it has the potential to yield benefits far beyond the exhilaration of space travel. It fosters a forward-looking vision where the boundaries of human achievement extend into the cosmos, urging us to think beyond our planetary confines and work together for a better future.

Sample 3:

The notion of space tourism, once a futuristic fantasy, is swiftly becoming an achievable reality, heralding a new era in human exploration and innovation. This essay asserts that the development of space tourism is a positive phenomenon, underscoring the potential for significant advancements in technology and the enhancement of global unity. The discussion will delve into the technological benefits and the fostering of international relations.

Technological innovation, driven by the ambition of space tourism, stands as a cornerstone for this positive development. The challenge of creating vehicles capable of ferrying tourists beyond Earth's atmosphere accelerates research in propulsion and sustainable life systems. Such advancements promise not only to revolutionize space travel but also to offer substantial terrestrial applications, from improved energy solutions to advanced materials. For example, the miniaturization of space technology could lead to more efficient consumer electronics, while advancements in spacecraft safety protocols could enhance systems on Earth, making everyday transportation modes safer and more reliable.

Furthermore, space tourism paves the way for unprecedented international cooperation. The complexity and cost of space exploration have traditionally necessitated a collaborative approach among nations, a trend that space tourism is set to amplify. This collective endeavor could foster a stronger global community, united by the shared goal of exploring and understanding space. The shared experiences of astronauts, viewing Earth without borders, have already highlighted our planet's vulnerability and interconnectedness. Space tourism will allow civilians to experience this 'overview effect,' potentially leading to a global shift in perspective towards unity and environmental stewardship.

In conclusion, space tourism embodies a positive stride forward for humanity, with the potential to ignite technological revolutions and solidify global solidarity. By pushing the boundaries of what is technologically possible and fostering a unified approach to exploration, space tourism sets the stage for a future where our sights, both literally and metaphorically, are set beyond the horizons of our world.

Sample 4:

Space travel, once a distant dream, is now verging on in the realm of reality for not just astronauts, but potentially for tourists too. The advent of space tourism is a development I view as exceedingly positive, for it not only epitomizes human innovation but also holds the promise of profound societal impacts.

Primarily, space tourism represents the pinnacle of technological achievement. This venture isn't just about sending a few privileged individuals into orbit; it's a testament to human ingenuity and the relentless pursuit of knowledge. The technologies developed for space travel, such as advanced propulsion systems and sustainable life-support systems, have far-reaching implications. For instance, the miniaturization of technology necessary for space travel can revolutionize medical devices, making them more accessible and efficient. Imagine a future where pacemakers or insulin pumps are as small and efficient as the gadgets designed for space – a direct benefit stemming from space exploration technology.

Furthermore, space tourism can ignite a global sense of unity and environmental consciousness. The 'Overview Effect', experienced by astronauts who view Earth from space, leads to a profound understanding of our planet's vulnerability. As space tourism becomes accessible, more people experiencing this effect could lead to a collective shift in how we address global challenges like climate change. Envision a world where the shared experience of seeing Earth's fragile atmosphere from space fosters a stronger commitment to its preservation.

Lastly, the economic implications of space tourism are significant. It's not merely about the wealthy experiencing the thrill of space; it's about the jobs and economic opportunities created in the process. From engineers to hospitality staff in space hotels, a new industry means new careers, driving economic growth and innovation.

In conclusion, space tourism is an endeavour that pushes the boundaries of our capabilities, broadens our understanding of the universe, and brings tangible benefits to society. The value of such a development extends far beyond the stars – it reaches into the very core of human advancement and our collective future.

Sample 5:

A school of thought holds that people would have chance to travel to other planets in the future. While, to some extent, this thinking may work, I would contend that it is overall a negative development.

It is understandable why some people subscribe to the view that space travel offers scores of benefits, as this would allow people, scientists, astronauts, and astronomers research deeply and gain better understanding about other planets through hands-on experiences, rather than merely depending on technologies, such as radar, telescope etc. In addition to this, space travel would help people not only broaden their horizon about the universe but also allow them to find out the other life forms outside the Earth, which may benefit future generations in terms of survival.

Nevertheless, I am convinced that travelling by spacecraft would do more harm than good, because this would cost a colossal amount of money, whereas there are other urgent issues on Earth that need to be addressed first. As hunger and unemployment have become rampant in many parts of the world, many countries are in dire need of funding for revitalizing their economies or raising a minimum standard of living. Compared to these immediate needs, spending too much time and money on space tourism seems like an unworthy cause. Moreover, space travel is likely to be a very dangerous initiative. Boarding a spacecraft and travelling through the universe tend to include a variety of potential life-threatening accidents and emergency situations for the travellers.

In conclusion, although there are some benefits that space tourism could offer to scientific endeavours, I am still of the opinion that it is a negative development in terms of both safety and the monumental expenses that it incurs.

Sample 6:

Space travel has been a reality for decades, and with the advances in technology, space tourism is believed to be full of potential. While there are both benefits and drawbacks to space tourism, I ultimately believe that it is a positive development.

On the one hand, certain negative aspects of space tourism justify the doubts surrounding it. Firstly, it could be exorbitant due to the cost of equipment and preparation involved, limiting its availability to a select group of extremely wealthy people. Space tourism would, as a result, likely become a status symbol to further drive a wedge between the rich and the poor in society. In addition, there are possible environmental concerns, as rockets used for space travel discharge a great amount of emission. As commercial flights have already been criticized for their impact on the environment, popularizing space tourism may deteriorate the situation by adding another source of air pollution.

Nevertheless, the possible advantages of space tourism are significant. Economically, it could open up a new industry, creating jobs and stimulating growth. This would be especially beneficial for the manufacturing and engineering sectors, providing a much-needed boost for countries with a competitive edge in said sectors. Space tourism, furthermore, is able to offer travelers breathtaking perspectives of the Earth, so they can appreciate the meaning of life on our planet. Many astronauts have recounted their experience of seeing the Earth from space as a transformative influence in that it helped them see past wars and struggles on the planet. Consequently, ordinary people who embark on such a trip could reach the same conclusion, increasing the overall positivity among mankind. It can be argued from these points that the benefits of space tourism would overshadow its drawbacks, justifying the effort to help it progress.

In my opinion, developing space travel for recreation is largely positive, both economically and educationally. Because of the existing concerns, however, it is ultimately essential to weigh both the advantages and disadvantages before making the decision about it.

Sample 7:

In light of the proliferation of technology, it has been possible for humans to explore outer space for various purposes, particularly recreational ones. However, there is contention over whether space tourism could be to the benefit of humankind or not. While this trend has certain obvious drawbacks, I would argue that they are outweighed by the more substantial benefits.

Undoubtedly, space exploration could do the environment and humankind a disservice. First, this type of travel could pose numerous environmental problems. In fact, space shuttles release staggering amounts of exhaust fumes into the surrounding atmosphere, thus incrementally devastating the perilous trips to other planets can present imminent threats to human beings. It is not uncommon to witness high-risk technical problems and fatal crashes occurring during journeys through the universe.

Regardless, the aforementioned downsides seem to be pale in comparison with the more significant upsides to space expeditions. Obviously, space trips could go a long way towards quenching the intense thirst among tourists and scientists to experience life on other planets. In other words, a considerable number of people have been longing to expand their horizon regarding not only numerous stars or galaxies in the universe but also the very presence of any extraterrestrial beings. In addition, these kinds of trips are key to finding another inhabitable place for humankind. This is specifically critical to humans as many parts on Earth are becoming unlivable due to various extreme climatic conditions such as intense heat, severe floods and droughts.

In conclusion, much as space tourism can be disadvantageous to a certain extent, I would fervently contend that this type of journey could be far more beneficial in terms of fulfilling the yearning to discover the cosmos and uncovering a habitable planet for mankind.

Sample 8:

For some time now, space exploration has been a reality, with discussions arising about the potential emergence of space tourism in the coming years. I firmly believe that this is a welcome development, and there are compelling reasons to support this view.

Firstly, space tourism has the potential to drive scientific and technological advancements. This is because every space journey involves overcoming significant challenges, which in turn leads to innovations that can benefit humanity. Take, for instance, the development of lightweight and heat-resistant materials for spacecraft. These materials have found applications in various industries, from manufacturing to construction, making products more durable and efficient. Additionally, advancements in life support systems, initially designed for space travelers, have been adapted for medical devices, improving the quality of life for patients with chronic illnesses.

Secondly, space tourism can inspire future generations and promote global unity. When ordinary people have the opportunity to experience space, it fosters a sense of wonder and curiosity about the cosmos. For instance, when the late Stephen Hawking took a zero-gravity flight, it captured the imagination of countless individuals, showcasing that space is not limited to a select few. This inspiration can encourage more individuals to pursue careers in STEM fields, addressing the shortage of scientists and engineers in many countries. Additionally, the international nature of space exploration often leads to collaboration between nations. The International Space Station, for instance, is a symbol of cooperation between the United States, Russia, and many other countries, promoting peaceful coexistence and a shared vision for the future.

In conclusion, I am convinced that space tourism represents a positive development with the potential to yield scientific and technological advancements, while inspiring future generations and promoting global unity. As we venture beyond our planet, the benefits can extend far beyond the cosmos, offering practical solutions to challenges we face on Earth.

Sample 9:

Traveling through space has been a reality for centuries now, which has led some to think that space tourism could witness considerable growth in the future, allowing ordinary people to visit outer space. Despite the potential drawbacks, I hold the belief that this is primarily a positive development.

One of the main challenges of space tourism is the safety of the space tourists and the spacecraft. Space travel can pose certain hazards, such as radiation exposure, extreme temperatures, collisions with space debris, and health problems caused by microgravity. These risks could result in serious injuries or even fatalities for the space travelers, as well as damage or loss of the spacecraft. Another barrier to the development of space tourism is the high cost. By way of illustration, Space Adventures, a company that offers orbital flights to private citizens, charges up to $55 million per person for a 10-day mission to the International Space Station. Such exorbitant costs may threaten the profitability of this business, especially during financial recessions.

Despite these challenges, I think that space tourism can offer significant benefits that outweigh the drawbacks. One of the main advantages of space tourism is that it could boost the economy of the aerospace industry and create new opportunities for innovation and research. According to TS2 Space, space tourism has already generated jobs and investment in the private space sector, as well as revenue for governments, meaning that the industry has the potential to make substantial profit, despite arguments to the contrary. Another benefit is that space tourism could encourage the exploration of new resources and discoveries that could benefit humanity and the planet. For instance, space tourism could help advance scientific knowledge about the origin of life, the solar system, and the universe, which could prove to be valuable when humanity’s long-term survival is considered.

In conclusion, space tourism faces significant challenges and risks that need to be carefully addressed and regulated, such as the safety of the space tourists and the spacecraft and the price barrier. However, I believe that it is in large measure a positive development, given its positive impacts on the economy, science, and society, including boosting the aerospace industry and facilitating important discoveries.

Sample 10:

Recent technological breakthroughs have made space tourism possible with some predicting its future to be promising. However, I am of the opinion that its development is largely negative considering the financial and environmental costs even though it might be a profitable industry.

The foremost rationale for my disapproval of traveling to outer space is its enormous waste of money. Jeff Bezos, for instance, spent upwards of about $300 million to experience zero gravity and a generally broader view of the Earth for only a dozen minutes. If that sum had been invested in the construction of hospitals and shelters for the poor, thousands of precious lives could have been saved.

Another major concern that causes me to disapprove of space travel is its environmental damage. The total carbon footprint to fly to outer space is substantial, resulting from the burning of rocket fuel, the manufacture and maintenance of space shuttles as well as various technical facilities. Not only does this directly exacerbate air pollution but also serves as an act of discouragement to the global effort to combat climate change.

Nevertheless, I acknowledge that this new industry is financially promising. As space tourists are generally wealthy, they can afford an incredibly high-ticket price, making tour operating companies highly profitable. With an exceptional financial pool, these companies might invest in more sophisticated technologies such as an accurate GPS system that benefits the general public or employ more people, helping to reduce the unemployment rate.

In conclusion, I believe that an increase in space tourism is mostly disadvantageous given its excessive price and impact on environmental protection although the expansion of tour companies can be beneficial economically. That is why governments should encourage these companies to divert their resources to address ongoing issues such as hunger and global warming.

Sample 11:

Traveling through space has been a childhood dream for many individuals across the globe. With rapid advancements made in the field of science and technology over the past few decades, this dream might actually become a reality in the future. However, in my opinion, space tourism might have some serious consequences on both the people and the environment.

Space tourism can undoubtedly be a great source of adventure for people. It would prove to be useful for unraveling the complex mysteries of the universe. It can also result in the economic growth of a country by providing numerous job opportunities to its citizens. For example, in Canada, about 22,000 jobs are generated by the space sector alone.

Despite this, space tourism is very harmful and has proved to be a major source of environmental pollution. It involves the launch of space shuttles which release huge quantities of exhaust and fumes into the atmosphere. This, in turn, results in global warming as well as ozone depletion. For example, in a study made by the Geophysical Research Letters in 2010. It has been predicted that space tourism might cause a loss of ozone cover by 1.7% in the tropics and about 5-6% at the poles. The increased air pollution can also result in the development of serious pulmonary diseases like lung cancer and asthma.

Additionally, with the available technology, space tourism is quite dangerous for people. For example, people get exposed to radiation which might be detrimental in the long run. For example, astronauts have a risk of developing cancer due to their increased exposure to radiation in space. There have also been several instances of astronauts being killed during space missions.

Space tourism is quite costly and therefore requires huge investments. This money could, instead, be used for more meaningful purposes, for example, to help the people during famine, war, and disease.

In conclusion, it can be said that although space tourism might be useful for making scientific advancements. Yet the drawbacks completely outweigh the positive impacts.

Sample 12:

With rapid progress being made in the field of science and technology, space travel has become a very common phenomenon. Scientists are planning to develop space travel for recreational purposes – space tourism. In my opinion, space tourism will prove to be a boon for the people in general.

Space tourism would help to expand our knowledge about the universe and provide us with new perspectives. It would prove to be beneficial for solving the complex mysteries of our solar system that have been baffling scientists since time immemorial. This information could be used on our STEM resources and thus help make life better on the planet. For example, some technologies that were originally inspired from space programs include infrared ear thermometers, anti-icing systems and LED lights. Additionally, such information would allow us to be well prepared for any potential hazards. For example, huge asteroids or comets hitting earth – that might possibly result in the extinction of humanity from the planet.

Space tourism will be a great source of adventure and entertainment for the people. It has great economic potential. According to a 2010 report from the Federal Aviation Administration. It is predicted that the space tourism industry could develop into a billion-dollar market over the next 20 years.

Space tourism is beneficial for the economic growth of a country. It would help create numerous job opportunities for the people. For example, the space sector in Canada alone is responsible for generating nearly 22,000 jobs.

Space travel and tourism would allow us to explore new planets and thus provide access to a wide range of both known and unknown resources. These could be exploited and be utilized on earth for various purposes. For example, fossil fuels could be easily extracted from other planets for use on earth, in case they become depleted in the future.

In conclusion, it can be said that space exploration and tourism will result in major scientific breakthroughs. Thus, it will prove to be quite beneficial for both the people and the economy.

Sample 13:

Due to the huge growth in the field of science and technology, it is very likely that space tourism will be developed in the future. Space tourism can be defined as space travel by humans for recreational purposes. This has both positive and negative impacts on the environment and the people.

Space tourism can be a source of entertainment for the people and therefore, has a huge economic potential. In 2010, the Federal Aviation Administration predicted that the space tourism industry could be developed into a billion-dollar market over the next 20 years. It could also serve as a means of providing employment to the people of a country. For example, in Canada, the space sector alone creates nearly 22,000 jobs.

Space tourism could be used to gain more information regarding our solar system and the universe. This information could easily be used on our STEM resources in order to make our lives better on the planet. For example, technologies like LED lights and infrared ear thermometers were originally inspired from space programs. It would also help to prepare for potential hazards that might result in the possible extinction of the human race from the planet. For example, an asteroid hitting the earth’s surface.

However, the development of space tourism might result in several adverse impacts on the environment. The launching of space shuttles releases huge quantities of particles and exhaust into the atmosphere that may result in global warming and ozone depletion. For example, a study in 2010 predicted that space tourism may result in ozone depletion by 1.7% in the tropics and almost 5-6% at the poles.

Space travel for the last 50 years has created a lot of trash that remains hovering around the earth. This makes space tourism quite dangerous as the possibility of colliding with these objects is quite high. Additionally, with the present technology, space tourism is very risky as it poses serious health impacts on people. Individuals are constantly exposed to radiation which might cause fatal diseases like cancer in the long run.

Thus, it can be concluded that space tourism has its own advantages and disadvantages. However, if the negative impacts can be controlled. Then, space travel and tourism will definitely prove to be a boon for humanity by opening new avenues in the field of science and technology.

Sample 14:

With travelling into space gradually becoming a fascinating venture that is no longer confined to the realms of science fiction, it is thought that space tourism could witness certain developments in the upcoming years. In my view, this development, despite raising some concerns, is a desirable one.

Admittedly, the disadvantages of journeying beyond the Earth’s atmosphere are evident. Firstly, it is widely acknowledged that space tourism is an elite industry designed to indulge the whims of the super rich. The prohibitively expensive costs primarily stem from those needed for safety measures, high energy requirements and complex technologies to launch a spacecraft into space, thus further exacerbating the issue of uneven global wealth distribution. Another apparent downside of space tourism is that there would be environmental impacts to be taken into account.

To be more specific, given an increase in tourist activities, space debris, which refers to human-made objects in orbit around the Earth that are longer functional, can become increasingly common and eventually pose a threat to satellites in operation and future space missions. Added to this, rocket emissions will further damage the ozone layer and aggravate global warming.

Finally, one of the most significant drawbacks is that the health risks involved are currently so high. Having been in space for prolonged periods of time, one could suffer terminal illness or even behavioural changes due to exposure to radiation, the absence of gravitational forces and extreme temperatures in space.

Nevertheless, these issues can generally be resolved and there are definite rewards to encouraging the shift towards travelling into space. To begin with, even though space tourism is an exclusive leisure pursuit for wealthy people, efforts can be made to make it more accessible to the broader market, for example, through government subsidies or international aid.

However, one more important point to note here is that as technology advances and the industry progresses further, costs are expected to decrease. Secondly, current space tourism ventures have a relatively negligible carbon footprint compared to other industries, and it is obligatory for space travel companies to adopt sustainable business practices to mitigate space debris and minimize overall environmental impacts.

Finally, the development of this type of industry could encourage more young people to pursue careers in the field of science and technology, which would drive further technological advancements that only mitigate the problems associated with the aforementioned health issues but also help push back the frontiers of science and contribute to the advancement of other industries.

In conclusion, while space travel does bring some problems, for example in the form of exorbitant costs, environmental pollution and health risks, these issues can mostly be tackled and therefore, on the whole, I believe it to be a positive development.

Sample 15:

Years ago, humans sent spacecraft to explore the universe and satellites into orbit around our planet, and life on Earth has become better and better since then. Such technology facilitates global communication, predicts weather conditions and, most importantly, brings a whole new view of the potential of our technology and engineering. With this solid foundation, sending tourists into space is within our grasp, and many believe a new tourism industry could be developed in the years to come. Our climate will be affected, but I think it is an acceptable price to bring wealth and inspiration for future generations.

Space tourism could have major consequences for Earth’s climate. The amount of soot emitted from rockets is enough to increase the temperature in areas around the launch site. Scientists discovered that this also causes temperature at the south and north poles to grow, leading to sea level rise and global warming.

However, space tourism could easily become a multibillion-dollar industry that will bring great wealth to any economy that is involved. In the past, only selected astronauts were able to fly into space, but other people, especially successful figures in the business world, were curious and aspired to have such an experience. Once orbital flights are arranged regularly and made available for these people, they will pay a great deal of money to travel into space.

Also, space tourism will inspire new generations of engineers, which comes with the promise of new technological inventions. Travelling into space was once an unreal concept until Neil Armstrong set foot on the surface of the moon. It motivated millions of young engineers and scientists to reach new heights of space technology, such as satellites and orbital space stations around the Earth. If space tourism were developed in the future, more and more technological breakthroughs would be expected to come into being.

In conclusion, I think the benefits of space tourism are much more significant than its harmful impact on our climate.

Sample 1:

There is no refusal to acknowledge that most of the creatures are on the verge of extinction, and the reason for it has been catastrophic human activities. It has been repeatedly claimed to be a growing worldwide problem. The following essay will comprehend the causes of animal species’ extinction and provide solutions.

To start with, humans are fully accountable for causing this extinction and endangering their species. Firstly, extensive industrialization and increased urbanisation have led to the destruction of their natural habitat. Apart from that, there have been many instances of undue hunting and killing of wild animals, capturing and exporting new species in large numbers and poaching for meat, skin, fur, ivory, rhino horns, et cetera. Additionally, the disproportionate use of pesticides, fungicides, and other toxic chemicals leads to loss of fertilization and conversion of fertile land into a desert by overgrazing of domestic animals. Furthermore, humans have made excessive use of plant wood for timber, charcoal, or fire purposes, resulting in the problem of deforestation and extinction of species.

To combat this situation, the regime should implement stringent conservation management plans to build more reserves, promote reforestation and protect the forest boundaries, enact appropriate legislation prohibiting the killing of endangered animals and impose harsh penalties and substantial fines. Various animal rights organisations, for example, could educate people about the impact of extinction on human life and the environment, which people should follow diligently. This can substantially contribute to saving the creatures from disappearing from the planet.

To sum up, humans are mainly responsible for the extinction and endangerment of animal species, but preventive measures should be taken to not continue like this.

Sample 2:

It is widely believed that humans are responsible for the extermination of animals. The main reason for this is that people are polluting animal habitats by carelessly releasing chemical compounds into the environment. However, a sustainable chemical usage policy can be a viable solution. I am going to elucidate the idea in the following paragraphs.

Our reckless chemical usage is the root cause of the environmental degradation, which is resulting in animal extinction. We are constantly introducing such chemicals which are contaminating our air, soil and seas. Air pollutants include carbon monoxide, sulphur dioxide and nitrogen oxides; water and soil pollutants are heavy metals such as mercury, cadmium and lead along with pesticide and herbicide compounds. All these factors work in synergy and interfere with the metabolism of animals, leading to a fast extinction. Large-bodied animals and rare species are even more prone to this human made disaster because their habitats and livings are more sensitive to any environmental changes. These annihilating activities can disrupt our ecological processes like pollination and seed distribution, and lead to a collapse of the food chain which accelerates further destruction.

However, governments can address this issue effectively by implementing a sustainable chemical policy. They should provide their citizens with specific guidelines on how to use chemical compounds without causing the environmental damage. A stern action should be taken against the people who do not obey the law and order regarding this issue. Furthermore, people should be informed how the biochemical process is causing ecological disasters, which is leading up to the extinction of a number of marine and land species. To do this, governments can organize massive awareness campaigns every year, which can help disseminate information about the environmental vulnerability, demonstrate the harmless way of chemical usage and share the importance of ecological protection.

To conclude, by releasing hazardous chemical compounds, people are constantly contaminating the environment, which is pushing various species to the verge of extinction. However, proper law enforcement, regular awareness campaigns and punitive measures against polluters can save the environment and the endangered species.

Sample 3:

The accelerating extinction of animal species due to human activities on land and in the sea has become a critical environmental concern. This dire situation is primarily attributed to the relentless encroachment of natural habitats and pollution, which together form a lethal combination threatening the very existence of wildlife. In this essay, I shall delve into the causative factors behind this worrying trend and propose viable solutions to mitigate the problem.

Human actions have significantly impacted animal species, leading to their rapid extinction. One of the primary reasons is habitat destruction, fueled by urban expansion, deforestation for agriculture, and mining. These activities strip away the natural environments essential for the survival of many species, leaving them without shelter, food, or breeding grounds. Additionally, pollution, both terrestrial and marine, poses a severe threat. Plastics in the oceans, chemicals in rivers, and air pollution from industrial activities not only degrade ecosystems but also directly harm animals, affecting their health, reproduction, and ultimately their survival.

To address these pressing issues, a two-pronged approach is essential. Firstly, stricter regulations on land use and pollution control must be implemented and enforced globally. Governments and international bodies should collaborate to establish protected areas, enforce anti-poaching laws, and regulate industries that contribute to habitat destruction and pollution. Secondly, there is a pressing need for public awareness and education. By understanding the impact of their actions, individuals can adopt more sustainable practices, such as reducing plastic use, supporting conservation efforts, and making environmentally conscious choices.

In conclusion, the extinction of animal species due to human activities is a complex problem that demands immediate and concerted efforts to solve. Through stricter regulations, enhanced conservation strategies, and increased public awareness, it is possible to halt and even reverse this trend. Protecting our planet's biodiversity is not just about saving animals; it is about preserving the intricate web of life that sustains the earth's ecosystems and, ultimately, human survival.

Sample 4:

As a result of rapid industrialization and the advancement of technology over the centuries, activities that humanity undertakes every day have been detrimental to other inhabitants on the earth. There are several reasons why our activities are becoming harmful. This essay will discuss the reasons and suggest some possible solutions to alleviate the extinction of animals.

To begin with, the main reason for animal extinction led by human activities is overpopulation in the world. To illustrate, the increased population has raised the demand for wood that people have to use, which increases the need of cutting down more trees. This eventually results in the loss of natural habitat for animals to live. Overpopulation, furthermore, contributes to the drastic increase in the demand for products produced by factories, causing a number of harmful gas emissions. These harmful gases emitted by the factories can contaminate the air and the oceans, further damaging not only land animals but also sea creatures.

To solve the issue of animal extinction, both authorities and individuals should be responsible and take action to alleviate this problem. What authorities can do is that they should establish new regulations to limit the number of trees that industrial companies can use and the amount of carbon dioxide that they are allowed to emit into the air. These measures would work to limit the damage that companies cause to the environment. In addition to the authorities, individuals, especially those living in developed countries, can have an integral role in preventing further animal extinction. This can be as simple as reducing the time using motor vehicles that produce a significant amount of carbon dioxide.

In summary, overpopulation is the leading cause of the extinction of other species, and its resolution can be the creation of new laws by governments and the environmentally friendly activities undertaken by individual people.

Sample 5:

The alarming rate at which animal species are vanishing from our planet is a consequence of various human activities on land and at sea. This phenomenon, primarily driven by habitat destruction and pollution, underscores an urgent need for intervention. This essay aims to explore the underlying causes of this distressing trend and offer feasible solutions to mitigate the ongoing loss of biodiversity.

Human activities have exerted a profound impact on the natural world, with habitat destruction standing as the foremost contributor to the extinction of animal species. Urban sprawl, agricultural expansion, and deforestation for logging purposes have drastically reduced the natural habitats available for wildlife. This encroachment not only displaces species but also fragments their living spaces, severely hindering their ability to survive and reproduce. Moreover, pollution—ranging from industrial waste dumped into rivers to plastic debris choking the oceans—has poisoned ecosystems. Such pollutants not only harm individual animals directly but also disrupt food chains, further endangering entire species.

Addressing this crisis requires a multifaceted approach. Governments and international agencies must forge stronger policies to conserve natural habitats and implement sustainable land management practices. Creating protected areas where development and resource extraction are strictly controlled can provide safe havens for endangered species. Concurrently, tackling pollution demands global cooperation to reduce emissions, manage waste effectively, and clean up polluted areas. Public awareness campaigns are crucial in this effort, as educating people about the impact of their daily choices on the environment can foster more responsible behaviour.

In summary, the extinction crisis faced by animal species due to human actions calls for immediate and decisive measures. By adopting stringent conservation policies, combating pollution, and raising public consciousness, we can begin to rectify the harm inflicted on the natural world. It is imperative that we act with urgency and commitment to ensure the preservation of biodiversity for future generations.

Sample 6:

Extinction of various land and sea organisms has been repeatedly claimed to be a growing worldwide problem as a result of excessive human behaviours. This is mostly due to the slaughter of animals for sport or profit, and animal protection legislation, as well as public awareness, are required to address this issue.

Because of human participation, animal life on land and in the sea is becoming increasingly threatened. To clarify, one of the most obvious reasons for these animals being endangered is the unlawful trafficking of their body parts for monetary benefit. The White Rhinoceros, for example, has been wiped out of existence owing to widespread and illegal poaching for its valuable horns. In addition, certain animals and birds are slaughtered for pleasure or amusement. As a result, the population of the hunted species is declining.

To solve this issue, the relevant authorities should, first and foremost, enact appropriate legislation prohibiting the killing of endangered animals. Such acts should be labelled as criminal, and individuals who engage in them should face harsh penalties and substantial fines. Furthermore, the general people should not only be made aware of the potential effects of extinction, but also educated in the different approaches that may be utilised to address the problem. Various animal rights organisations, for example, could hold speeches and seminars to educate people about the impact of extinction on human life and the environment. Finally, owing to unregulated sports activities and illicit hunting, extinction is becoming a significant danger to species. However, attempts to resolve this issue may be undertaken by educating the public about the importance of these creatures and enacting stronger legislation to protect endangered species.

Sample 7:

The world is being confronted with a new problem: the loss of its natural nature, which is occurring at a quicker rate than anyone anticipated. The list of endangered species is growing by the day, according to the WWF (World Wild Federation). Humans, unfortunately, are the major perpetrators of this disaster.

Deforestation is one of the human activities that affects the wildlife population; as a result of rapid industrialization and population expansion, over two-thirds of the world's forest has gone from the face of the planet. Animals lose their native environment as a result, and they become more vulnerable to life-threatening circumstances.

Furthermore, poaching is another form of human-caused cruelty that has a negative impact on the populations of animals such as tigers and pandas. These animals are hunted for their skin and hair by humans. Pollution is the other main man-made activity that has a negative impact on the lives of animal species on both land and sea. Marine life is also being harmed by oil leaks from undersea oil wells and rubbish from ships and boats. Authorities, non-governmental organisations, and society should all work together to address this problem. Deforestation and wildlife hunting should be controlled by governments enacting strong laws and restrictions.

Non-Governmental Organizations should keep a watch on everything that happens in the wild, and the general public should understand the value of wildlife. People should be informed on the repercussions of rare animal extinction. Governments should also establish captive facilities and zoos to safeguard species on the edge of extinction in order to save them. To summarise, while humans are the primary suspects in this worrisome scenario, we cannot only blame ourselves. Natural catastrophes, illnesses, and climate change are among variables that have an impact on the wild and aquatic life populations.

Sample 8:

Many kinds of animals, not only on land but also in the water, are under risk of extinction as a result of human activity. The major causes of this problem are an increase in the number of illegal hunters and the accumulation of plastic garbage in the ocean. Implementing a hunting licence system and altering the plastic used in product packaging might be viable answers to the concerns.

Hunting is one of the human activities that threatens many endangered animals, and the number of individuals who are interested in it is growing. Hunting wild animals is considered a wealthy person's hobby since it is a pricey activity. In 1995, many affluent individuals became hunters in order to flaunt their affluence to the rest of society. Another important concern with comparable consequences is the widespread use of plastic in numerous items. As a result, difficult-to-recycle plastic is dumped into the ocean, destroying the habitats of millions of aquatic animals, including turtles, who are designated endangered species. Licensing for hunting animals should be created in order to keep track of all poachers. This rule has the potential to save endangered creatures from extinction.

People should, for example, acquire a hunting licence before venturing into the woods. In the Amazon forest, this method proved successful in reducing animal death rates by 20%. Furthermore, businesses that use plastic for product covers should convert to ecologically friendly materials, so the ocean is not burdened with waste. Finally, in order to limit the number of hunters, the government should establish a licencing system and replace plastic with ecologically friendly materials to prevent widespread harm to the sea.

Sample 9:

Rapid human developments on earth are driving wildlife population to the brink of extinction. This essay aims to discuss the causes and suggest some ways to solve the problem.

There are two main explanations for human involvement in the disappearance of species. First, urban expansion and the demand for more agricultural land lead to the destruction of habitats that house thousands of animals. For example, farmers clear forests to make room for planting crops and raising livestock, not to mention other logging operations that provide timber and paper products. Without the trees which offer shelters and food sources, wild creatures will gradually die out. Second, man-made pollution also contributes to the loss of species. In particular, industrial plants dump sewage and other toxic substances into the water and kill off the fish; similarly, marine life in the ocean might be completely eradicated in the event of oil spills during the exploitation and transportation processes.

Needless to say, it is necessary to take actions to prevent the drastic declines in species’ population. One approach is to protect and restore the natural environment on which many endangered species depend for their survival. To be specific, the governments establish game reserves where any threats to wildlife such as hunting, farming and fishing are considered illegal and punished severely. Joint effort should also be made to replant the trees in areas that are quickly losing biodiversity. Another way is to ban the use of harmful chemicals and develop new technologies to reduce pollutants. For instance, the governmental agencies rigorously and regularly monitor waste treatment and disposal methods at factories to ensure they comply with environmental safety requirements. Additionally, scientists can invent robots to detect corrosion in the pipeline so as to decrease the amount of oil leaked into the sea.

In conclusion, the thriving existence of human race can inadvertently result in the death of animal species for many reasons, but with proper attention and actions, this frightening scenario might be avoided.

Sample 10:

Rapid human developments, both on land and under the ocean, are driving many wildlife species to the verge of extinction. In this essay, I will outline several reasons for this and put forward some feasible measures to address this issue.

There are two main reasons behind animal extinction, with the first one being loss of natural habitats from human activities, for example, deforestation on land, or marine debris or acidification in the ocean. When a habitat is destroyed, the plants, animals and other organisms occupying the habitat will have reduced breeding capacity, thus populations decline, and extinction becomes more likely. Apart from habitat losses, illegal trafficking and wildlife trade is another driver of global animal extinction, especially that of threatened species. This is because when threatened species are involved, any poaching of such species to supply illegal wildlife trade (e.g. poaching of elephants for ivory and tigers for skins & bones) will further enhance the risks of that species becoming extinct.

Actions must be taken immediately to minimize the negative impacts of animal extinction on the environment and human life. As habitat loss is the main driver of animal extinction, it’s of utmost importance that we protect animals' habitats, especially those of endangered species. Governments and environmental organizations can identify and prioritize wildlands in need of increased protection, as well as provide support for native habitat restoration (e.g. reforestrations) that assists in the recovery of once degraded ecosystems. Furthermore, it’s also necessary for everyone to join hands to stop the illegal trade of endangered species. Governments can enforce stricter laws against wildlife trade, and also implement extensive media coverage of the issue to raise environmental awareness. At an individual level, customers can refrain from buying products made from threatened species. This reduces demand for illegal wildlife products and will ultimately reduce illegal wildlife trade in the long run.

In conclusion, natural habitat losses and illegal wildlife hunting & trafficking are the two main drivers of animal extinction. To address this issue, governments must protect and restore the natural ecosystems, and everyone should join hands to stop the illegal trade of endangered species.

Sample 11:

There is no doubt that wildlife habitats are being destroyed and whole species of animals are on the verge of disappearance due to human activities on land and in the sea. This situation is understandable, and measures could certainly be taken to tackle the problems.

There are two main reasons why animals are disappearing. Firstly, in many parts of the world trees are being cut down to make way for farmland on which to grow crops and keep animals. Such agriculture practices involve clearing huge plots of land inhabited by local fauna, resulting in the loss of habitats for the native animals. Secondly, overfishing is also responsible for the destruction of aquatic life as many fishermen prioritize profits to the detriment of the diversity of species. Many fish and other rare marine forms of life are trapped, which reduces biodiversity and has a devastating effect on the food chain of wildlife species.

Some solutions can be adopted to improve the situation. One approach is the application of hi-tech machinery and other technological breakthroughs in cultivation activities. Seeds with higher crop yield can be grown while powerful tractors can be applied to plough the fields in a speedy manner, resulting in higher output and productivity and thus a lower demand for clearing more land for crop planting. Another measure is that the government should impose strict fishing regulations, setting a limit of the catch of fish or restricting access to aquatic areas with great biodiversity. This ensures that other wild sea animals would not be destroyed in the process.

In conclusion, human activities including farming and fishing are rendering many species of animals extinct. However, government and individuals can join hands to combat the issues.

Sample 12:

Human society develops with a heavy cost on the animal world. A vast number of different species are being pushed to the verge of extinction. Rapid industrialization along with rampant illegal hunting are the driving forces behind such a tragedy; and ordinary people should join with governments in an effort to protect wild, endangered animals.

By releasing massive quantities of pollutants, many heavy industries such as steel and mining are inflicting tremendous damage on animals’ natural habitats. Forests which are home to wild animals are being cut down to make way for factories and fuel their operation. Furthermore, exploiting oil from oceans possibly leads to the unfortunate disappearance of many kinds of aquatic creatures. Many incidents where large schools of fish are killed have happened in consequence of being exposed to chemicals and chemical waste from oil and gas mining rigs located out at sea.

In addition, a lot of animals are being poached due to an increased demand for products made from their body parts. In the wild, rhinos are illegally slaughtered for their horns which are sold at high prices. Although laws and regulations are implemented in an attempt to protect particular endangered species, it does not seem to be effective enough.

There are, in fact, several ways to help protect wild animals. First of all, the expansion of heavy industries should be stopped by law to keep the natural environment for these animals untouched. Individuals should be well-informed that their unnecessary needs are a large cause of animal suffering, and hence, should refrain from using products made from animal skin or horn. Last but not least, poachers should be strictly punished, and more conservation areas should be constructed in order to shelter endangered animals.

In conclusion, humans are threatening the survival of many animal species when they expand their factories and hunt out of greed. It is imperative to put appropriate protection measures, as I have discussed, into place.

Sample 1:

A debate has been growing recently over whether leadership is an innate trait or a skill that is acquired through learning. In my estimation, being a leader is a skill that can be learned through extensive training.

Firstly, it is reasonable to assume that leadership is sometimes innate. Individuals can be born with certain qualities that are predictive of a good leader such as bravery, strategic intelligence and self-confidence. These traits can be passed down along a long lineage of successful leaders from one generation to the next. This is evident in how Henry Ford II presided over the Ford Motor Company after his father did. Like his father, he was both tenacious and intelligent in guiding the company to long-term success by pursuing aggressive and forward-thinking strategies in innovating Ford’s automotive technology. Thus, it is understandable why some would contend leadership can be acquired inherently.

However, a more persuasive case can be made for leadership as a learned quality. Individuals can become leaders in a disciplined environment through the process of training, practice and hands-on experience over time. For instance, numerous reputed educational institutions throughout the world administer leadership programs for those wanting to gain the required skill set to become effective leaders. Within those programs there are courses intended to cover the necessary aspects of leadership such as management, problem solving, implementation of strategy and decision making. In addition, some of these programs include practical experiences, where protégés can learn from current leaders about what it takes to take charge.

To conclude, while it is fair to assume that some are born with the qualities of a good leader, I would assert that leadership skills can be gained through education and experience in a structured environment.

Sample 2:

Whether leadership skills are innate or acquired through practice has been a topic of discussion. From my perspective, through extensive training, people can become leaders.

On the one hand, some individuals are born leaders, being gifted with traits that are predictive of a good commander. Qualities such as perception, assertiveness, self-confidence, and courage can be inherited and observed in families of leaders. For example, many conglomerates nowadays are family-owned, meaning that chairmanship is passed down from one generation to another in a bloodline. Some of the most notable names are Walmart, which belongs to the Walton family, Samsung, which is owned by the Lee family, and Prada, which has been run by members of the Prada family. Under leadership of the talented heirs, these businesses have flourished and became powerful names in their respective fields.

On the other hand, I side with the view that leadership is a learned quality. Numerous required skills of a leader can be practiced through extensive training and hands-on experience. Take Adam Khoo for example. When Adam was at a young age, he was considered a dull-witted, lazy, and apathetic child. Nevertheless, under guidance from a program of Ernest & Young, Adam managed to hone his abilities, started accumulating success, and eventually become Singapore’s youngest millionaire and famed inspirational speaker. These days, programs that are specialized in leadership qualities are abundant, teaching willing proteges in every aspect: decision making, strategy planning, communicating, et cetera. Aspiring leaders can sign up for these programs and gain skills that they are lacking in order to become good commanders.

In conclusion, although it is a fact that some people are endowed with trademark qualities of a leader, I strongly believe that leadership is a skill that can be obtained through rigorous training and hands-on experience.

Sample 3:

Some people think that great leaders are born and not made. Others, however, feel that leadership skills are developed over time through training, experience and mentoring. In my opinion, good leadership is a combination of both natural abilities and persistent practice.

Those who feel that leadership is a characteristic that some people are born with might argue that good leaders possess optimism and energy that will encourage others to work together effectively. In fact, some studies have shown that these characteristics are genetic, as are certain individual talents that one may be blessed with at birth. Furthermore, people such as Barack Obama, have a certain charisma that allows them to inspire passion and energy in others, and this particular trait is also believed to be innate.

Nevertheless, many people consider leadership a skill that can be learnt. There are other elements that make someone a great leader, such as discipline and resourcefulness, which can definitely be developed through one’s childhood/up-bringing. Furthermore, the credibility of a true leader is built on his self-confidence and mastery of his area of expertise which only emerge after a great deal of time and experience. Without these qualities, a leader’s capability may be questioned, and as a result, people are unlikely to heed the leader’s direction.

Personally, I think the skills and attributes of a good leader are both genetic and enhanced through training, experience and a lot of persistent hard work. There are many people born without natural leadership skills that can still become good leaders in the future.

Sample 4:

A leader is the demand of every nation, community, group, or society. He is the only one to be relied on in the hour of need for guidance, action plan, and brilliant strategies. At this point, it is often discussed whether leaders are born with leadership qualities, or they are carved out. Personally, I do believe that every individual is born with certain unique characteristics, but it requires exposure, learning and experience of life to become a good leader.

It is understandable that leaders are endowed with certain traits and qualities that make them a better fit for leadership. To be more specific, these individuals possess certain inborn virtues, such as extroversion amongst group members, bravery to challenges, conscientiousness (i.e., target-oriented, reliable), emotional stability, or business acumen, which all contributes to the foundation of leadership. A leader is naturally better in these areas, while others struggle to get to the same point. For instance, many commanders who fought bravely throughout many wars come from the same families, with the next generations being skilled and talented as well. This partly explains the role of genetics in forming the personality of a person.

Those who advocate “leaders are nurtured” also have their reasons since individuals can become leaders in a structured environment through the process of learning, mentoring, and observation. This means that skills associated with leadership can be attained by training, practice, and experience over time. The doctrine is quite manifest in the military as leaders often undergo training programmes and have direct contact on various battlefields. In addition, with the comprehensive education system in modern times, it is increasingly easier for most of us to learn how to become a leader. Right from primary school, children are taught to lead a group discussion or act as an arbitrator in a debate. This plays a role in forming leadership capacity in every individual.

In conclusion, both viewpoints have their own merits. While few are fortunately bestowed with leadership qualities right when they were born, leadership can also be an art. It is a set of inherent dispositions that is perfected over time with education, practice, and experience for most people.

Sample 5:

Many are of the view that leadership is innate, rather than cultivated through time and experience. In my opinion, leadership is largely developed rather than gifted.

Those who believe that there are naturally born leaders point out the character of a person as a fixed quantity. There are certain individuals who display a natural charisma and inimitable capacity for command. A recent example of this would be Barack Obama. He is a naturally eloquent, stately, physically imposing presence and perfectly walks a fine line between warmth and firmness. Researchers have long identified common natural characteristics of leadership such as height, a deep voice, a strong chin and natural grace of movement. These cannot be developed to a significant degree and therefore support the claim that leadership is intrinsic.

However, great leadership is more deliberate than spontaneous. There are countless examples of individuals possessing all the physical characteristics of leaders who fall well short of inspiring people. An instructive example of this is Steve Jobs. Early in his career he inspired people with his exceptional talent but that had its limits as he pushed and demeaned employees ultimately leading to his ouster from Apple. This humbling experience led him to soften the sharper edges of his personality in the ensuing decade by considering other viewpoints and giving up more control to competent employees. These learned traits served him well when he became CEO of Apple again and reached what many regard as the pinnacle of leadership.

In conclusion, though the endpoint may obscure the origins, all leaders must cultivate their hubris to become great leaders. The long-standing assumptions about leadership must be challenged in order to put in place better institutional practices to mold future pioneers of industry and politics.

Sample 6:

It is often said that important people are born with certain characteristics that enable them to become great leaders. The alternative view is that leadership is a learnable quality. Personally, I agree with the latter viewpoint because training and experience are more important than innate ability in this situation.

It is somewhat true that many individuals are born with distinctive personal traits that allow them the opportunity to become talented leaders. Leaders tend to be those who are charming and persuasive. In contrast, those who lack these characteristics may have a difficulty inspiring the belief and loyalty that all leaders require and end up as followers rather than leaders. For instance, a salesman who often fails to convince his clients to sign a deal may be dissuaded from becoming the sales team leader since he does not believe that he has what it takes to be one. The more convincing salesmen are more likely to rise to that role.

However, there are also people who assert that leadership skills can actually be achieved through proper training and effort. That is why there is a larger number of institutes offering leadership training programmes helping those who want to learn the skills required to be a leader. Public speaking is one of many skills these schools can teach. Individuals who are shy and lack confidence can find their feet in the leadership battle by learning the essence of good body language, pronunciation, and other elements of good public speaking. This will in turn make them better leaders.

In conclusion, although some traits related to leadership are likely inherited there is tremendous room for people to grow into positions of responsibility if they apply themselves fully to learning the skills and personal characteristics of great leaders.

Sample 7:

Some people consider leadership as a gift, while others state that people can learn this expertise. However, the idea of inherent leadership ability might seem fascinating, but I believe that this skill can be acquired only with strong commitment and hard work.

On the one hand, there were many great leaders with inherent talents over the years, for instance, Martin Luther King, Jr. was one of them who were born with incredible leadership qualities and creative mindsets that were used to generate revolutionary ideas and mobilise huge crowds. Though the potentials are usually different from person to person, it is an overall belief that talented leaders have higher influence on the mass as they are born with such strong and rabble-rousing characteristics that can handsomely convince people to follow along. In fact, there is a general mindset among people that natural leaders have such excellent intrinsic skills that can bring them better fortunes than the benefits provided by the rest.

However, a great leader might partly come by genetic factors but is mostly by hard work and perseverance. Having only a great instinct is not enough for being leaders, they should also apply efficient tactics and be able to build a good rapport with others. Moreover, a leader must build a long-term connection with his / her peers. In other words, leadership is a process that includes social interaction along with the ability to influence the behaviour of the followers to achieve a better performance. Even the strongest person with incredible innate capabilities cannot be considered as a leader if he or she does not have a strong sense of lead and control. Therefore, the ability to acquire a proper communication skill and understand the feelings of the others define a true leader, and this whole process demands intensive training and practice accordingly.

In conclusion, even though leadership is considered an inborn capacity by a group of people, in my opinion, it can be acquired only by proper training of presence of mind and consistent hard work, because these help a person understand and interact convincingly with the rest.

Sample 8:

The perennial debate surrounding the origins of leadership - whether it is an innate ability one is born with or a skill that can be cultivated - continues to engage scholars and practitioners alike. The statement "Some people are born to be leaders, while others believe leadership can be learnt" encapsulates this dichotomy, offering a nuanced exploration into the essence of leadership. This essay endeavors to unpack both perspectives, ultimately advocating for a harmonized view that acknowledges the synergy between inherent attributes and learned skills in the making of a leader.

The argument that leadership is an inherent trait is supported by the observation that certain individuals naturally exhibit qualities such as charisma, vision, and an intuitive understanding of human dynamics. These leaders, often seen as prodigies in their fields, possess a magnetism and a decisiveness that seem to be woven into the very fabric of their being. Historical exemplars such as Queen Elizabeth I and Nelson Mandela are frequently cited as embodiments of this theory, their leadership seeming to spring from an innate well of capability and foresight.

However, the counterargument posits that leadership is not the exclusive domain of the naturally gifted but rather a skill set that can be developed through dedication, education, and experience. This perspective is bolstered by stories of individuals who, despite lacking natural leadership inclinations, have risen to prominence through sheer perseverance and a commitment to personal growth. The emphasis here is on the transformative potential of learning and development, suggesting that leadership acumen can indeed be acquired over time.

In reconciling these viewpoints, it becomes apparent that the genesis of effective leadership lies at the intersection of innate potential and cultivated expertise. While certain innate qualities may predispose individuals to leadership, the full expression of leadership ability is achieved through a continuous process of learning, self-reflection, and real-world application.

In conclusion, the discourse on whether leaders are born or made reveals a deeper truth: leadership is a multifaceted phenomenon that transcends simplistic categorizations. It is the alchemy of inherent predispositions and the intentional development of skills that forges exemplary leaders. Thus, the journey to leadership excellence is not reserved for a predestined few but is accessible to all who are willing to embark on the path of continuous learning and self-improvement.

Sample 9:

The debate over whether leadership is an innate trait or a skill that can be developed has long intrigued society. On one hand, the adage "Some people are born to be leaders, while others believe leadership can be learnt" encapsulates the essence of this discussion, suggesting that leadership prowess is either a natural endowment or an acquired competency. This essay aims to dissect both viewpoints before presenting a stance that leadership, while influenced by inherent qualities, predominantly flourishes through deliberate cultivation.

Proponents of the notion that leadership is inherent argue that certain individuals possess a natural charisma, decisiveness, and an innate ability to inspire and influence others. This perspective is buoyed by historical figures like Winston Churchill and Martin Luther King Jr., whose extraordinary leadership seemed to stem from an inner reservoir of qualities not readily replicable in the general populace. The argument hinges on the belief that such leaders are born with a unique set of traits that predispose them to command respect and loyalty, traits that are perceived as difficult, if not impossible, to teach.

Conversely, the school of thought advocating for leadership as a learned skill posits that through education, experience, and perseverance, anyone can acquire the qualities necessary for effective leadership. This viewpoint is supported by the numerous leadership development programs and courses that aim to instill leadership skills in individuals. Advocates of this perspective argue that traits such as effective communication, strategic planning, and empathy can be cultivated. They highlight the journeys of self-made leaders who have ascended to prominence not through inherent traits but through continuous learning and adaptation.

In synthesizing both viewpoints, it becomes evident that while certain innate qualities may set the stage for leadership, the capacity to lead effectively is predominantly honed through experience and deliberate practice. Leadership is less about the cards one is dealt and more about how one plays them. The essence of leadership lies in the ability to grow, adapt, and inspire, qualities that are cultivated over time rather than bestowed at birth.

In conclusion, the discourse on whether some people are born to be leaders, while others believe leadership can be learnt presents a false dichotomy. True leadership is a symphony of innate dispositions and meticulously developed skills. It is through the crucible of life's challenges and the commitment to personal growth that the most effective leaders are forged.

Sample 10:

Some people are born with natural leadership while others believe in the notion that the skills can be taught. In my opinion, successful leadership is a combination of both inborn virtues and persistence training.

Arguably, people do not enter the world with equal abilities, with equal talents. Hence, there are certain individuals who inherit certain qualities and traits that make them better suited to leadership, in the same way that others are born with amazing musical gifts or athletic talents. First, extroversion is consistently associated with obtaining leadership positions and leader effectiveness. Remarkable leaders usually share common characteristics such as being bold, assertive and risk-taking. Leaders also need to be smart to analyze situations and figure out courses of actions. Therefore, intelligence is another significant factor that is inextricably linked to leadership capabilities. There are some ‘raw materials’, some inborn qualities that predispose people to become a leader from the onset of their journey.

That being said, introverts and people of average intelligence without extraordinary endowment can make good leaders if they aspire to become one. The job of leading an organization, a military unit or a nation is fantastically complex and diverse. Thus, many companies embrace this doctrine, which is evident through leadership training programmes. Constant training and practice would equip participants with the skill sets necessary for high-ranking positions. More importantly, leadership is often a choice. If the fear of leading overrides the willingness to come forward to take the challenge, then one is a follower. In other words, when one is inclined to be hidden in the crowd, they are more likely to produce mediocre results regardless of receiving adequate formal training.

The bottom line is that leadership requires a set of innate traits, refined and perfected over time with education, training and experience. Ordinary people without natural leadership skills can become great leaders through the process of learning and observation.

Sample 11:

It is true that leaders have played an indispensable role in the development of any organization worldwide. Although some argue that leadership is an innate personal trait, others, myself included, believe that the majority of leadership skills can be developed through knowledge, training and experience over time.

On the one hand, many may claim that leaders are those who were born with leadership characteristics. Firstly, it is commonly argued that they possess distinct personalities from ordinary people, such as strong self belief, intelligence and decisiveness. Obviously, a good leader can use his extraordinary critical thinking and analytical ability to come up with effective and creative strategies for any problems that arise at work. Secondly, born leaders often have the capacity to motivate, inspire and encourage people around them toward a common goal. They can quickly recognize the strengths and weaknesses of their team members to delegate responsibilities and authority in an effective way.

On the other hand, I would argue that leadership is a skill that can be developed and perfected by practice. It is apparent that the majority of important leading positions appear to have an abundance of life experiences throughout their career and a deep understanding of the core competencies in their organization, so they have a better vision for the future. Furthermore, many successful and eminent world leaders were not natural born leaders, but they have been practicing remaining curious to innovative approaches, follow their passion and understand the importance of patience and empathy with their subordinates. All this would culminate in them becoming great leadership role models for their team members.

In conclusion, while others hold the view that leadership is an innate ability, I agree with those who believe that it can be acquired for anyone that has a strong motivation to lead others.

Sample 12:

People have a debate about leadership skills whether the skills are something that one inherits from their parents or learned at school or at the workplace. Some people are born with strong leadership skills, while others are not due to lack of confidence or introverted personality. Leadership skills can be developed through experience like any other skills.

Some people think that leadership is only necessary for a politician or high position workers at corporations. However, everyone needs leadership at some point to develop a successful personal or professional life. The majority of people believe that leadership is a personality trait. This trait can be only given to those who are extroverted and confident from the beginning of their life.

Other people believe leadership can be developed through educational programs or experience. In fact, society has many introverted leaders with great leadership skills. Many successful leaders actually find it stressful to stand in front of a large number of people and to manage other individuals. However, they can conduct their job well because they have learned how to manage and lead people at school or workplaces.

Nowadays, there are many educational programs offered by companies and schools to develop their leadership abilities. People can learn what they need to improve themselves by practicing these skills. For example, these programs may offer opportunities to practice leading small projects or speaking in front of an audience so that people can become accustomed to these kinds of situations.

In conclusion, leadership is a skill that one can develop over time. Some individuals have excellent leadership skills effortlessly. Many individuals may feel that it is impossible for them to achieve such leadership skills. However, one's leadership skills can be as great as someone who was born with it, as long as one makes consistent efforts.

Sample 1:

The issue of environmental crisis has been a major concern in recent decades, both globally and nationally. With the increasing urgency of the problem, many organizations have been working tirelessly to find solutions to these issues. However, there is a debate about who should be responsible for addressing these problems. Some believe that tackling an environmental crisis should be the job of a single global governing body, while others argue that the government should be in charge.

Advocates for a global governing body argue that world organizations can do a better job of solving environmental challenges because they have a global perspective and can collaborate with all nations to promote the best potential global development. Furthermore, international organizations have access to funding from many wealthy countries, which can help them quickly solve issues that may be beyond the reach of underdeveloped countries. Moreover, international organizations are not affected by political conditions in the same way that national governments are, allowing them to think and act objectively.

On the other hand, proponents of the government being responsible for environmental issues argue that they are better equipped to understand and address their own country's environmental problems. The government also has a better understanding of how these problems arise, as well as how to involve their people in problem-solving. Furthermore, the government is in charge of the country's education and can ensure that the people have easy access to information. Additionally, foreign organizations may not always be familiar with local difficulties, which can lead to changes in future plans.

In conclusion, both arguments have their merits, and the solution may lie in a combination of the two. If the host country supports and communicates their problems to international organizations and collaborates with them, it could lead to a more comprehensive and effective solution to environmental issues. Global organizations have always been objective in their functioning and have the support of many nations, which can contribute to positive outcomes. However, it is important to recognize the strengths of the government in addressing environmental problems and to utilize their knowledge and expertise to achieve the best possible results.

Sample 2:

The 21st century witnessed the dawn of industrialization, due to which numerous factories were set up. To generate higher revenues these factories increased their production manifold, which has put stress on the environment. Some factions of society contemplate that national authorities should take steps to resolve these, while I agree that international organisations can control this situation, and the following essay will cite the reasons for the same.

Firstly, international organisations can sign an understanding among various geographies to use green energy fuels, consequently the emissions from the set-ups will be cleaner. The G20 nations, for instance, have decided to use water to generate 50% of the nation’s electricity, as opposed to coal, and they will share the surplus power with the deprived nations. Furthermore, the developed nations have more exposure to technology for controlling poisonous emissions, therefore, the learnings can be shared with developing geographies, which can be implemented to lower the contaminations.

Secondly, the global bodies can implement a treaty to do some financial support, which will bolster the weaker nations to swap the setup in their factories with some advanced technologies, which will enable production units to utilize cleaner fuels, hence lower pollution levels. For example, Germany is helping Jordan to set up various dams to generate electricity, as opposed to coal being used. Moreover, because these latest technologies require less space as compared to traditional ones, as a result, the extra land can be used to plant vegetation, and they act as natural air purifiers. 

In conclusion, due to the above explanations, I am inclined to say that international bodies have a more crucial role to play to combat the pollution of the atmosphere, as compared to national lawmakers.

Sample 3:

The statement that solving environmental problems is the responsibility of international organisations rather than the national government is a topic of debate. I firmly disagree with this, as even though international organisations have some role to play, the primary responsibility is of the national government only as they are directly accountable to their citizens and can mobilize local resources and increase public participation. 

Although Environmental problems are global, they often have local causes and effects that can only be addressed by national governments. They are the closest to the issue, so they have the best potential to understand and address it. They can form policies that reflect their unique environmental challenges and socio-economic context. For example, a country that has abundant forests might prevent deforestation, while a country that has high industrial output might prioritise the reduction of air pollution. Moreover, national governments are directly answerable to their citizens and have a direct right to hold them responsible for the increase in environmental problems.  This accountability helps governments to take these issues seriously and make big decisions.

While international governments play a crucial role in facilitating cooperation and setting global standards, they often lack the power to ensure that all of the policies they are forming are implemented or not. They may also not be able to fully grasp the specific circumstances and complexities of each country, leading to the formation of one-size-fits-all solutions that will not be effective. Furthermore, international organizations are often hampered by political considerations and disagreements among various countries’ members, which can slow down decision-making and implementation of environmental initiatives. On the other hand, national governments are sovereign entities, having a greater freedom to act decisively and swiftly in response to environmental crises.

To conclude, while international organisations have a role to play in solving environmental problems, the primary responsibility lies with the national governments. They have the authority, accountability and the capacity to effectively address environmental issues within their borders.

Sample 4:

There is no doubt that environment-related issues ought to be held responsible for by an international organization instead of individual countries. I disagree with this statement for some reasons.

There are numerous environmental issues such as climate change, melting glaciers and intensifying greenhouse effect happening on a global scale. As the argument goes, an international organization would act as a leader, issuing principles for all member countries to conform to or it will have sufficient financial capabilities to support the improvement of the environment. Cited cases are the Kyoto protocol has contributed to the slowing down of climate change on the earth, or the United Nations’ support for Third World countries have helped improve the air quality there. This argument, however, fails to take into consideration the fact that compulsion often backfires if an individual nation has no intention to cooperate, or the incentives provided can make recipient countries over reliant and avoid coming up with innovative ideas to resolve their country’s environmental situation. This in the long term exerts a negative overall global effect.

I side with those who think that each governmental body should take responsibility for addressing domestic environmental problems. Firstly, this practice would have a chain effect, benefiting not only the host country but also neighboring nations. For instance, if China diminishes its emissions by downsizing its industrial activities to a certain acceptable level, the air contamination in Hanoi would be reduced as a consequence. Secondly, the root of a complete resolution of environmental issues comes at grassroots level, only achieved by the efforts of a country’s government. If walking or cycling are promoted amongst those with an inclination to use private vehicles, this can help diminish the colossal volumes of exhaust gas and ameliorate the communal air quality. Or, if people are encouraged to participate in the international Earth Hour when everyone is asked to turn their lights off in sixty minutes, huge amounts of power can be minimized. Enacting such events which are aimed at creating a mindset shift in the public regarding environmental protection and promoting a simple lifestyle can only be conducted by a country’s government.

In conclusion, uprooting environment problems should be the responsibility of each national government rather than an international organization.

Sample 5:

People hold different views about how to cope with environmental problems. While some people argue that it is the duty of international organization, rather than a single country, to solve environment-related issues, I believe that both parties/ sides should join hands in solving this problem.
On the one hand, many countries may share the same environmental concerns; however, they would stem from various causes. Therefore, each nation should implement different policies and measures to address the problem. For example, over-exploitation of natural resources and deforestation are identified as the biggest culprit for desertification in the USA, whereas the growing rate of desertified land in China has been mainly caused by rapid urbanization. In addition, the priority environmental issue is also varied in each country, calling for different approaches and strategies to tackle the problem. To illustrate, in emerging economies such as Vietnam, reducing the worrying level of air pollution from industrial activities is of highest priority.
On the other hand, the problems that each government is experiencing are indeed interconnected, hence, concerted efforts by all nations are necessary. Thus, international organizations such as the United Nations play a vital role in promoting and coordinating global action to reduce carbon footprint and curb the global warming threat. Furthermore, wealthy countries should provide financial and technological support for poor nations in the fight against green issues, since the detrimental effects of environmental problems could spread beyond national borders. In other words, an international effort is needed to yield an efficient environment protection scheme.
In conclusion, while international organizations could exert huge impact on a global scale, the combination of international and governmental efforts would have even more profound influences on the environment.

Sample 6:

It is often argued that sorting out ecological issues should be the responsibility of an international administration, while others believe that individual countries’ governments should solve environmental problems. In my opinion, solving environmental problems should be the responsibility of an international organization rather than each national government because environmental issues are global concerns that affect the entire planet. Therefore, their solutions require global cooperation.

To begin with, the environment is a global problem that requires a global response. To be more precise, a lot of ecological issues are available worldwide, such as climate change, global warming, carbon dioxide emissions and air pollution. Moreover, individual national governments can try their best to solve issues, but their efforts may not have a noticeable impact on the environment without the support of other nations. Therefore, an international organization is trying to make rules which are followed by all nations and can help to reduce the rate of environmental issues worldwide. Furthermore, if an international organization passes away an agreement, then every individual nation must follow the acts and take them seriously without arguing anything. For instance, recently, new rules were made by the United Nations Environment Programme [UNEP] for reducing greenhouse gases, which are followed by all nations in the world because it is an international action.

In contrast, each individual nation better knows about their nation’s own climate conditions. More specifically, every country faces unique environmental challenges that are best understood by its government, and there are specific solutions tailored to these issues. While international organizations address common global concerns, they do not focus on the unique environmental problems of individual nations due to the diversity of issues across countries. For example, in India, a wide range of mountains contain in northern areas, so there are various issues such as melting and snow falling, while in southern India has a lot of forests, so there are various problems like over rainfall and storm. Hence, every nation has different environmental problems, and they know better solutions than an international organization.

In conclusion, although every individual nation is well introduced to various types of problems, and they know solutions in a better way. In my opinion, international organizations are likely more responsible for solving some common global issues, such as global warming and air pollution, because cooperation must be required to solve environmental issues.

Sample 7:

Environmental problems are a major concern for the whole world, and addressing these problems requires a concerted effort from all nations. In my opinion, solving environmental problems should be the responsibility of both international organizations and national governments, as both have a role to play in creating a sustainable future for all.

International organizations, such as the United Nations and its specialized agencies, are important players in addressing global environmental issues. These organizations can provide a platform for international cooperation and coordination on environmental issues, such as climate change, deforestation, and biodiversity loss. They can also facilitate sharing of knowledge, resources, and best practices among countries to achieve common environmental goals.

At the same time, national governments also have a crucial role to play in addressing environmental problems. National governments are responsible for implementing policies and regulations that can protect the environment within their own countries. They can also allocate funding for environmental protection measures, enforce environmental laws, and work with their citizens to promote sustainable practices.

In addition, national governments have more direct responsibility for the well-being of their citizens and the environment within their own borders. They are better positioned to understand the unique environmental challenges facing their own countries and communities and tailor their responses accordingly.

Therefore, while international organizations can provide important support and coordination in addressing global environmental problems, it is ultimately up to national governments to take action within their own countries. This does not mean that international cooperation is not important. In fact, international cooperation is essential in addressing environmental problems that cross national borders, such as air and water pollution and climate change.

In conclusion, solving environmental problems requires a joint effort from both international organizations and national governments. It is essential that both work together to create a sustainable future for all. While international cooperation is important, national governments have a direct responsibility to protect their citizens and their environment and must take action accordingly.

Sample 1:

Road accidents have always been a significant matter of concern, so much so that there is an idea that says the problem can only be solved by punishing driving offenders very strictly. However, I do not think this is the only solution, although it could be somewhat effective.

On the one hand, it could be helpful to apply serious penalties to reduce the risk of traffic accidents. Theoretically, this not only can prevent lawbreakers from driving thoughtlessly again but also can warn other people against doing that. For example, since 2019, when Vietnam laid down strict legislation on alcohol consumption control, the number of crashes caused by drunkenness has decreased. According to this law, drivers will receive a fine of at least 85 USD for motorcycles and 255 USD for cars if their blood or breath contains alcohol, besides having their driving licence confiscated.

On the other hand, the above-mentioned solution is not always successful, hence an alternative measure should be proposed. Research conducted in Queensland, Australia, in 2019 shows that traffic infringements did not decrease despite the imposition of serious penalties, suggesting that people’s aggressive driving habits were not successfully deterred. Therefore, another measure is needed, and from my perspective, we ought to think about banning private vehicles, at least in a number of areas. This not only contributes to the reduction of road accident risks but also helps to ease environmental problems.

In brief, imposing strict punishments for driving offences could be helpful, but only to a certain extent. Since this method cannot defeat reckless driving, another proposal ought to be made, such as prohibiting personal vehicles.

Sample 2:

Careless driving and violation of traffic rules certainly result in a large number of accidents. Although it is argued that the only solution to reduce them is to strictly punish reckless drivers, I believe that there are other measures that are equally effective in ensuring road safety.

In the first place, there are certain accidents that occur not because of traffic violations. To explain it further, poor road conditions are considered a major reason for road casualties. For example, narrow roads and sharp curves often force even law-abiding drivers to make mistakes. Therefore, it should be noted that drivers alone cannot be blamed for such mishaps and giving them stricter punishments in these cases is no solution. A more effective strategy by the government would be to straighten accident prone-curves and widen narrow roads. A larger number of road signs and proper traffic signals can also be effective in reducing accidents on roads.  

Furthermore, poor climate conditions can be a major cause of accidents. For instance, poor visibility due to dense mist and rain, and slippery roads on account of snowfall make driving difficult and cause serious accidents in many countries. Stricter punishment for drivers is a futile exercise in handling such problems. Modern technological innovations in cars' wheels or on-road designs should be used to deal with such emergency situations. On the other hand, reckless driving, speeding, and breaches of traffic rules by careless drivers have caused many accidents. Moreover, drunken and drowsy driving has also resulted in serious traffic mishaps. While more stringent punishment for drivers would be an effective measure to an extent, it should not be considered the only way towards road safety.

In summary, there are certain situations where drivers are not responsible for a particular accident, so apart from punishing drivers with heavier penalties other effective measures should also be taken.

Sample 3:

Nowadays, an increasing number of people are concerned about measures to ensure road safety. However, whether imposing stricter penalties for driving offenses is the only way to protect people is still a controversial issue. Although I agree that harsher punishments can act as an effective way to deter people from committing road offenses, I believe that there are better methods to protect the welfare of road users.

Firstly, it is obvious that the implementation of rules can act as a deterrent to would-be lawbreakers. For example, in Vietnam, a motorist not wearing helmet can be fined with $20 to $40, and thus he will be in fear of facing further punishment and avoid committing another offense. Furthermore, more stringent punishments for traffic crimes can be an efficient way to reduce traffic accidents. For instance, in the past, China witnessed a significant number of annual road casualties when it had very loosely enforced regulations. However, once harsher laws related to road safety were implemented in 2009, there was a notable reduction in the total number of traffic accidents.

This is not to say that only by using stricter rules can we enhance the safety of our roads. It is true that there are still other effective measures to ensure people’s safety, such as heightening people’s awareness through the media about the consequences of committing driving offenses or promoting the use of public transport systems such as buses or trains. To achieve the best results, the most effective method may be to combine all the aforementioned ideas.

In conclusion, I believe that stricter punishments are not the only way to deal with minimizing driving offenses. Measures, including raising people’s awareness and promoting the use of public transport systems, can also contribute to maintaining road safety.

Sample 4:

A recent increase in the number of traffic incidents caused by traffic offences have emerged as a topic of interest and road safety is believed to only be possible thanks to stricter penalties. From my perspective, I partly agree with that because there are other measures that make roads safer.

On the one hand, severe punishments are inclined to be effective with regard to promoting safety for road users. Such regulations can be seen in authorities increasing fines, confiscating driving licenses, or prolonging the completion of prison terms, and so on. The aim of those is to ensure that driving law violators would thoroughly apprehend the adverse ramifications which are attributable to their offences, thus encouraging them to refrain from violating driving laws in the long run. Governments thereby guarantee safe comfortable traffic systems for drivers to abide by.

A separate school of thought, however, suggests that there be more measures to ease motorists' offences. The first way is to extend the number of traffic facilities and offer detailed road guidance. For instance, more speed cameras can be added in order to warn people to comply with the speed limit, besides, road bends help to calm traffic. As a matter of fact, these infrastructures assist with relieving traffic congestion appertaining to rush hours. Another way is to harden driving tests so those driving license holders would be promisingly skillful since they are able to manage the test's requirements. Conversely, people who do not meet the test's demands will not be allowed to acquire drivers' licenses.

In conclusion, albeit strict punishments are effective ways against driving malefactors, other retribution can deter people from driving offences as well.

Sample 5:

Traffic safety measures have long been on the government’s agenda worldwide. Some people argue that to make road travel safer, the government has to punish drivers more harshly if they break the traffic law. I agree with the view that punishment can help curb road offenses, but it should not be taken as the only solution.

Admittedly, a severe punishment is vital considering its deterrent effect on those who are likely to disobey road regulations. For example, Australia is one of the safest countries all over the world. In this country, traffic violators are fined more seriously than some other countries. An instance is drivers will be detained if they are found to have drunk driving and a severe fine will be applied for over speeding rather than just verbal warning in some other places. Therefore, drivers and pedestrians become more aware of traffic laws and demonstrate improved law compliance, since they know the serious consequences of their risky actions.

However, despite the importance of imposing harsh regulations, the authorities should not overlook other options that may sometimes achieve better outcomes. One salient example is that raising the legal driving age could contribute to the improvement of road safety. It is seen that youths are legally allowed to drive after 16 or 17 in some countries, such as Philippines and United Kingdom. However, teenagers are usually more impetuous but less mature than adults,

hence are more likely to disobey the traffic regulations. As a result, increasing the legal driving age to 21.5 in countries with high traffic accident rates could enhance young people’s awareness of traffic law since they have more time for training.

In conclusion, the apparent effectiveness of the harsher punishment measures on traffic law offenders should be acknowledged. However, this is not the only way that achieves better and safer usage of roads. An integrated approach should be adopted such as raising the legal driving age.

Sample 6:

In my opinion, one of the major causes of road accidents is the violation of traffic rules. The best way to keep the drivers to remain law obedient is to give them punishment for offensive driving and for breaking the traffic rules. According to me, the punishment must be very proportional to the mistake made.

Life is very precious, and many people die annually in traffic accidents and many more get severely injured. To avoid traffic accidents, the law must be very strict and vibrant. There are many scenarios of unlawfully driving. Young drivers seek pleasure with very high-speed driving. Some bike riders get enjoyment while driving on one wheel. Some drivers think that wearing the seat belt is putting a burden on their body. Few people even drive while they are drunk, and they lose good control of the wheel and pedals. The only way to stop this lawlessness is to award the punishment. Punishment may be in the form of money, imprisonment, confiscation of licence, making the insurance high.

There are wide varieties of offenders; some do it for the sake of thrills and others due to human error and negligence. I believe that when there is an element of human error, a warning is enough. If we impose a heavy fine for minor human errors, then people will drive with anxiety and ultimately will lose confidence in their wheels. My personal opinion is to educate the people before issuance of the licence. In temporary licensure period, drivers will learn about rules and regulation of roads, the negative effect of alcohol in driving, maintenance of the vehicle, own health, road safety etc. When someone knows about every bit of law and keeps in mind the consequences of violation then there will be least chances of offending the law and jeopardising life.

Life is very precious, and the state should frame every rule possible for the provision of ultimate security to road users. Firstly, drivers should be educated then given a warning for minor human errors and lastly strict punishment for violation of rules.

Sample 7:

Many people think that the best way to improve road safety is by giving stricter punishment to careless drivers. To a certain point, I would agree with the statement, but there are other methods that could also be used to improve it as imposing a stricter penalty, in my opinion, is not the only way to ensure safety on roads.

On the one hand, it is true that having a stricter punishment and increasing the penalties for irresponsible drivers would reduce traffic accidents and improve road safety. For example, it is a fact that using a mobile phone while driving a car is a dangerous act. However, due to the light punishment, many people still use the phone while driving. Should the authorities change the punishment into a heavier one, then people will consider twice before they use the phone while driving. Besides, violation of any traffic rule can lead to a severe accident and if the punishment is made a stern, people would likely obey them.

On the other hand, there is another method that the government could use in improving road safety besides having a stricter punishment. The government could make a campaign about safety driving through various media which would show the effect of careless driving. For instance, the government could make a safety video about road safety and upload it in social media since the message will be effectively spread in this kind of media. As more people are watching these videos, it is hoped that drivers will have a clearer view of safety driving.

In conclusion, to a certain extent, I agree that having a stricter punishment would improve road safety. But I also believe that it should also be supported with other ways, and one of them is by giving audio-visual shows about safety driving.

Sample 8:

Ensuring the passengers' safety has always been a tough mandate of the authorities in the contemporary world with the high-intensity traffic resulting from great transportation demand. Thus, it is proposed that there is no other option rather than imposing heavier punishments on traffic-related wrongdoers. From my perspective, I am only in partial agreement with this view because of reasons analysed in the below essay.

On one hand, stricter regulations on traffic laws are undeniably considered to be a necessary and immediate solution to decline the casualties rate on roads. To begin with, more severe punishments may act as a deterrent to those who traffic carelessly with impunity. A clearer illustration for this is that the irresponsible drivers may hesitate and decide to not exceed the speed limit or consume alcohol before driving as they are afraid of heavy penalties as well as other legal procedures casing sequent obstacles. Additionally, frequent supervisions and patrols of the law enforcers on the roads play an equally vital role which will help orientate citizens to travel according to the laws. To be more specific, officers’ existence acts as a reminder to prevent people from ignoring and violating the traffic laws. Besides, policemen can instantly arrest offenders and adjust the traffic flows in case of congestion, which all guarantee safe and smooth movement.

On the other hand, the method mentioned above is included but not limited to when it comes to alleviation. Firstly, another is upgrading the transportation infrastructures because low-quality state of roads and streets also are the major culprits of the occurrence of numerous traffic accidents. Secondly, educational campaigns are worth carrying out to raise the awareness among the public. In other words, publicizing images and annual mortality rates of traffic accidents beside demonstrating real risks of thoughtless driving are likely to trigger some alerting signals in people’s mindset and gradually eliminates neglectful trafficking habits. Obviously, heavy punishments may be helpless with the wealthy but when having the better insight, they might reconsider the significance of responsible driving and voluntarily turn into law-abiding traffic participants.

From the foregoing, it is wise to support the synthesis of a variety of procedures to provide the inhabitants with the well-being of roads. It is the government who should enact strong and efficient policies to minimize the annual losses caused by unfortunate accidents.

Sample 9:

Some say imposing more stringent penalties for irresponsible driving behaviors is the only way to reduce traffic accidents. While acknowledging the effectiveness of this measure, there are more feasible solutions to road safety improvement.

On the one hand, strictly punishing those who break traffic rules can be proven to make roads safer. Penalties for careless drivers may act as a deterrent, discouraging them from repeating the same offense. There is a range of traffic penalties that can be imposed, depending on the severity of the offense, namely fines for those driving in the wrong lane, license suspension applied to drivers exceeding the speed limit, or even prison sentences for drunk drivers causing deaths. The aim of these punishments is to hold drivers accountable for their reckless behavior, thus encouraging increased discipline among road users, which is instrumental in reducing traffic accidents.

On the other hand, I believe that there are many other ways to reduce traffic dangers without punishing drivers. Firstly, the government should encourage people to switch from individual vehicles to public transport by upgrading its quality and applying a fare subsidy scheme, thus leading to fewer vehicles on the streets. Secondly, the minimum age for driving should be raised, for example to 20 instead of 18, to make sure that the drivers are more mature and aware of the negative consequences caused by their dangerous driving. Thirdly, more emphasis should be placed on road safety design. For instance, more signs in place could warn people about possible dangers, lighting systems might help improve visibility at night and added speed bumps could work to calm traffic.

In conclusion, despite the great potential for improved road safety afforded by strict punishments, I am of the opinion that it is far from being the only solution to road safety improvement. A shift in government policy towards incentivizing public transport, raising the legal age for driving, and improving road safety design can be three other effective keys to lowering the incidence of traffic accidents.

Sample 10:

With the development of the infrastructure and transportation, personal safety on the road has evolved as a major concern in our modern society. To enhance road safety, some individuals hold the belief that imposing stricter punishments is the best method. While this holds true to a certain extent, I am convinced that this is not the only way.

On the one hand, giving stricter penalties for driving offences is an ideal method to improve road safety. In actual fact, most driving violators see the punishment system loose and breakable. As a result, these people would adopt a sense of neglect or even disrespect towards traffic regulation. A typical example of this is when some teenagers decide to drive despite being under-aged. They consider this practice is justifiable due to the fact that the traffic policemen can hardly

catch them in action and the fine for this offence is relatively low. If stricter punishments are imposed on these offenders, such as having their vehicles confiscated, the number of under-aged drivers would likely reduce.

On the other hand, however, there would be other methods to consolidate safety on the road. To begin with, governments can run monthly road safety campaigns to raise public awareness towards this matter. Furthermore, another way to spread the message is to feature celebrities in road safety videos uploaded on social media. Geographic Channel has applied this method for several years with the collaboration of various movie stars and athletes, and the outcome has been incredible. Not only are viewers aware of the dangerous accidents on the road, but they also become interested in protecting themselves while participating in the traffic.

To conclude, I agree that applying harsher penalties on violating drivers would significantly improve road safety, but this is not the only way. The governments and the media can also contribute their part by enhancing traffic participants' awareness of this matter.

Sample 11:

In today's world, there is growing debate about whether imposing harsher penalties for driving offenses is the most effective way to improve road safety. From my perspective, I believe that while stricter punishments can play a role, there are other measures that are equally effective in ensuring road safety.

Firstly, not all road accidents result from traffic violations, as poor road conditions are a significant contributing factor; therefore, a more effective approach would be for the government to rectify these issues by straightening accident-prone curves and widening narrow roads. This is because narrow streets and sharp curves can compel even the most cautious drivers to make errors. Additionally, increasing the number of road signs and enhancing traffic signals could substantially reduce accidents. In fact, improving the visibility and positioning of road signs in high-risk areas could prevent accidents caused by driver confusion or misjudgment, while upgrading traffic signals at busy intersections can help manage vehicle flow and reduce collision risks.

Secondly, adverse weather conditions, including poor visibility from dense mist and rain or slippery roads due to snowfall, can result in serious accidents and challenging driving conditions, necessitating the use of modern technological innovations in car wheels and road designs to address these issues. This was demonstrated by the 2020 multi-vehicle collision on Interstate 90 in the U.S., which was triggered by intense snowfall and icy surfaces. By leveraging innovations such as adaptive traction control systems and enhanced road treatment methods, we can better address these weather-related challenges and reduce the incidence of accidents

In summary, while harsher penalties for driving offenses can contribute to road safety, other effective measures should also be implemented. Improving road infrastructure and utilizing advanced technology to address adverse weather conditions are equally crucial for reducing accidents and ensuring safer roads.

Sample 12:

Today with the development of traffic systems, more and more traffic violations increase. Therefore, to deal with these problems, some people suppose that governments or local authorities should punish violators with hostile fines. This essay will present some reasons why I am convinced partly by this statement.

On the one hand, admittedly, stricter punishments can be only a useful and practical key to reducing traffic violations. Another solution such as putting up traffic signs or dispatching traffic policies may be inefficient ways to help roads become safe. However, heavy punishment can be efficient at a certain level. Due to the fact that residents are always scared of heavy fines as they can lose lots of money for each punishment. Besides, this solution can have long-lasting effects. Might be the first time that inhabitants do not pay attention to it. But the more fines occur, the more people care about it. Furthermore, when more residents concentrate on the punishments and know how much income they will lose, they will become more law-abiding.

On the other hand, there are some issues that need to be paid attention to. First of all, using too many fines can be counterproductive. When people are fined too many times, they will not be afraid of the punishments anymore. By contrast, might appear more residents oppose this regulation. Furthermore, many people can take advantage of this law to excite conflicts and dissatisfaction between the authorities and local inhabitants. Hence, the state of the traffic system could get worse.

In conclusion, although I partly agree with the opinion that heavy fines for driving offences can be a good way to improve road safety, from my perspective, the governments also need some strategies to raise the awareness of the public.

Sample 1:

In many countries, the practice of families having meals together is becoming less and less common. There are various reasons for this trend, and the effects on both the family and society could be significant. This essay deals with the reason for this changing trend and its effects on families and society as a whole.

One reason why families are no longer having meals together is the busy lifestyles of parents and children. With long working hours, school, and extracurricular activities, it can be difficult to coordinate schedules to ensure that everyone is home at the same time for dinner. Additionally, the prevalence of fast food and takeout options makes it easier to eat on the go rather than sitting down for a meal at the table. 

The effects of this trend could be damaging to both the family and society. Family mealtimes provide a crucial opportunity for members to connect and communicate with one another. Without these shared experiences, family bonds may weaken, and communication skills may suffer. Furthermore, eating alone or on the go can lead to unhealthy eating habits, which could contribute to health problems such as obesity.

On a societal level, the disappearance of family mealtimes could have broader effects. It could contribute to the breakdown of communities as families become more isolated and less connected to their neighbours. Additionally, research has shown that children who have regular family mealtimes are more likely to have better academic performance and social skills, which could have an impact on society as a whole.

In conclusion, the decline in family mealtimes is a concerning trend that has several potential negative effects. Families need to make an effort to prioritize and maintain this tradition, despite the challenges of busy schedules and easy access to fast food options.

Sample 2:

In recent years, the traditional practice of families congregating for meals has seen a notable decline. This essay posits that the primary reasons for this shift are the accelerating pace of life and the pervasive influence of technology, which have, in turn, led to significant social and health-related consequences. The ensuing paragraphs will delve into these causes and their implications in detail.

The frenetic tempo of contemporary life serves as a primary catalyst for the erosion of shared mealtimes. With adults ensnared in long working hours and children engaged in educational and extracurricular commitments, synchronizing schedules has become a Herculean task. This disjointedness is further exacerbated by the omnipresence of technology. Mobile devices and social media, while connecting us globally, paradoxically alienate us from those physically nearest to us, including our family members at the dinner table. The allure of screens often supersedes the appeal of sitting down for a shared meal, leading to a fragmentation of family bonds.

The ramifications of this trend are multifaceted. Socially, the diminution of family meals erodes the fabric of familial intimacy, as these gatherings traditionally served as a crucible for bonding, sharing experiences, and imparting values. Health-wise, there is a tangible shift towards convenience foods with compromised nutritional value, given the absence of communal cooking and eating. This shift predisposes individuals to lifestyle diseases such as obesity and diabetes. Moreover, the loss of structured mealtimes deprives family members of a crucial anchor in their daily routines, potentially exacerbating stress and feelings of isolation.

In conclusion, the decline of family meal traditions is symptomatic of broader societal shifts towards faster-paced living and the pervasive influence of technology. This evolution bears significant social and health consequences, underscoring the need to reassess and perhaps recalibrate our daily priorities and practices to nurture family cohesion and well-being.

Sample 3:

The ritual of family meals, once a cornerstone of domestic life, is gradually vanishing, a phenomenon driven by modern lifestyle changes and technological advancements. This essay contends that the erosion of this tradition stems from the accelerated pace of contemporary life and the pervasive reach of digital technology, leading to profound impacts on family dynamics and individual health.

The acceleration of daily routines, now marked by increasingly demanding work schedules and a multitude of educational commitments, significantly impedes the feasibility of regular family gatherings at the dinner table. In parallel, the digital age has ushered in an era of gadgets that command the undivided attention of individuals, further isolating family members from one another and curtailing meaningful interactions. The consequence of these dual forces is a notable decline in the opportunities for familial interactions, once readily facilitated by shared meals. These gatherings served not only as a nutritional necessity but also as a vital channel for communication and bonding, nurturing relationships and fostering a sense of belonging among family members.

This shift from traditional mealtimes significantly impacts social cohesion and nutritional habits in families. Less frequent shared meals reduce the transmission of family values and erode unity. Nutritionally, the preference for fast, often unhealthy options over home-cooked meals is linked to increased diet-related issues like obesity and heart diseases. This trend towards convenience undermines nutritional quality and disrupts eating patterns, which can heighten stress and affect mental well-being. Ultimately, these changes in dining habits have far-reaching effects on family health and unity, underscoring the importance of preserving mealtime traditions for the sake of both social bonds and physical health.

In summary, the diminishing practice of family meals reflects broader societal changes, with significant consequences for both the social fabric of families and the health of individuals. This trend calls for a conscious effort to reclaim these valuable moments of togetherness, highlighting the importance of prioritizing family interactions and well-being in the face of modern challenges.

Sample 4:

There is a popular view that a familial culture of having dinner together is becoming a thing of the past. It might be because parents’ excessive work stress is leaving less time for the children. However, it has a far-reaching consequence, as the children are getting deprived of familial connection and a proper raising. The following paragraphs are going to elucidate the idea with appropriate logic and examples.

Nowadays, the fast-paced environment of people’s lives has been changing the boundary of the families. It has become almost impossible that family members could spend quality time together. These days, people’s general level of income is relatively lower than ever before. That is why, to stretch out salaries all through the month, most of the parents are required to work full time. As a result, by the time they arrive home, the offspring have had their meal. Eventually, parents and children cannot have the valuable time together which is must for the children’s proper raising.

In fact, this absence of family gathering is coming up with a huge cost, as parents are losing the chance to listen to their children and failing to build a strong emotional connection with them. A proper family dinner used to give both parents and children a chance to interact closely and convey messages to the kids regarding the right manners or other valuable lessons. But this incredible chapter is becoming obsolete because of the unprecedented changes in modern lifestyle. As a result, lesser parental time is not only depriving children from gaining a proper growth, but also it is breeding childhood traumas which can eventually lead to an adult mental illness.

To conclude, with the advent of modernisation and the resulting financial strain, parents are getting heavily involved in their professional aspect which has an extremely detrimental impact on their children’s proper growth in the long run.

Sample 5:

In the past, family members tended to dine together on several occasions. While these events are disappearing due to the extended working schedules and family structures, this development would lead to the lack of communication and unstable relationship.

The reduction of family reunions results from the heavy workloads and increased nuclear family. Most of the companies set up the urgent and short time notice deadlines for employees. As a result, most of the employees require to work overtime to complete the given targets, which consumes their spare time that could be otherwise used to hang out with their family members. In addition, there is a rising trend of nuclear families, living away independently from their parents, grandparents, or other relatives. These unprecedented changes are leading to the reduced frequency of family gatherings and meals together.

However, the substantial reduction of family meals is detrimental to family members’ relationship and communication. To be specific, mealtimes are one of the most important times for a family since it gives the members a chance to interact closely and convey messages regarding several family decisions. Therefore, lesser mealtime is not only depriving from building a strong emotional connection, but also deepening any unsolved misunderstanding between family members. For instance, previously grandchildren used to meet their grandparents or other relatives at family festivals or reunion meals, whereas this generation is now mostly unfamiliar with older ones, and this is mainly attributed to the absence of family dining. These phenomena are deterring people from even meeting their family members, let alone close interactions.

In conclusion, extended working hours and the rise of nuclear family structure are the root reasons for the reduced culture of family dining. However, this development negatively affects the relationships and interaction between family members.

Sample 6:

The traditional family mealtime is indeed becoming a thing of the past. There are some reasons which can explain this changing pattern of behaviour, and there are significant impacts on family life and health.

There are two obvious reasons why families no longer share mealtimes as they used to do in the past. Firstly, children are often too impatient to eat at the table, and parents sometimes allow them to have their meal in front of the TV or sitting in front of the computer. Secondly, the close-knit family is disappearing in the face of economic pressures. In single-parent households or families with working mothers, it can be almost impossible to arrange regular times for meals when all the family is together.

The consequences for family life and children’s health are dire. From the perspective of the family, meals taken together are a critical feature of a stable family background. This stability of family routine is an essential factor in shaping children’s personalities during their formative years. Family mealtimes are a time to share news, give guidance and to make plans together. In terms of children’s health, family meals were an opportunity to provide all the family members with a healthier diet, based on wholesome home-made food. Without this routine, children are sometimes left to have snacks or eat junk food at fast-food chains. Health consequences such as obesity and hyperactivity often result when youngsters fail to eat a balanced diet, such as used to be provided at family mealtimes.

In conclusion, some reasons can be identified for the decline in shared family meals, and the impacts are overwhelmingly negative.

Sample 7:

Nowadays, it seems that families tend to eat together less frequently. This essay will put forward some explanations for this trend and an analysis of the potential impacts.

The fact that family members choose not to eat with each other can be attributable to two reasons. Firstly, since people these days tend to have heavier workloads and more hectic schedules than in the past, sitting down to share a meal with their family members might not be a convenient choice. Instead, these individuals usually eat out with their friends, colleagues or business partners near their workplace which can be more suitable for their timetable. Secondly, the fast-food culture of modern life can change people’s eating habits because fast food can be found everywhere and is usually an inexpensive food choice. For instance, young people in Vietnam often grab a quick meal after a busy day at work or school, which leads them to skipping meals with their family when they go home.

The trend has both positive and negative impacts on people. In terms of the benefits, people are able to be much more flexible with their time. They will not have to show up at a fixed hour to have meals with their family and can eat whatever and whenever they want. However, in terms of the negative effects, this can lead to a weaker family bond. If a family continuously eats separately, family members may not be able to share their thoughts, feelings with each other, and therefore may feel isolated from each other. This will result in a lack of deep family connection.

In conclusion, the tendency of family members eating separately is mainly caused by the difference in their schedules or the preference to eat fast food, which can have both positive and negative impacts.

Sample 8:

It is true that family members eat together less and less than before. This trend is caused by several reasons. Consequently, there are numerous negative effects that will arise.

The causes of various matters are most people are very busy with their work and eating habits nowadays. Firstly, it takes office workers a long time to return home and eat together meals with their family after work and they could work too late at night. Instead of eating with their family, people usually eat with their friends or co-workers because it is suitable for their schedule. The second is eating habits of people are changed by junk food. Nowadays, there are lots of fast food sold on the street. Employees choose it because fast food is convenient, and it has a very affordable price. For example, Vietnam's young people often eat junk food before going to work because it saves time and convenience. Therefore, they do not enjoy meals with family.

Both positive and negative problems can be anticipated when people are flexible in time and family members increasingly disconnect together. Firstly, on the positive side, people can be much more flexible in time, they can eat anywhere, anytime they want without the fixed schedule of their household. Nevertheless, the negative problem is that family members will be more distant from each other. For example, a family eats separately, family members may not be able to communicate, share their stories about them with each other. This can lead to a lack of a close-knit family.

In conclusion, the habit of eating junk food and the own's one schedules of a family are the reasons for the lack of connection with each other in a family which can have both positive and negative impacts.

Sample 9:

The gathering of the family for meals is an age-old tradition and is slowly lessening in the present day. The reasons are due to increased focuses on money and technology and this along with the impacts will be discussed herein.

There are several reasons as to why families spend less time together enjoying meals. Firstly, money continues to dominate the priority list for individuals and in order to continue to generate income, people must be willing to work at all hours of the day and this includes mealtimes. Examples can be seen by workers who are working during breakfast, lunch, and dinner time at restaurants, supermarkets, and businesses of all types. In my experience, I have to work through dinnertime at my job, so this has simply become a fact of life. Additionally, technology has only fueled this trend as it has helped society become a non-stop operational environment. Examples of this can be seen with computers, which allow us to be in communication and in productive states twenty-four hours a day and in my experience, I am often deep in work which often does not coordinate with family or traditional mealtimes.

There are indeed impacts due to this alarming trend. To begin, people are becoming more individualistic and less family oriented as they spend more time working and less time with family, especially during traditional mealtimes. Individuals are committing more energy to and connecting on deeper levels with their work at the expense of time spent with their family. This is happening with me as I do not think twice about eating a meal with my family or in a cafe as my work schedule demands must be met. Ultimately, this is weakening the bonds of the family to some degree for many people, including myself.

In a nutshell, money and technology are pulling people away from traditional family mealtimes and the impacts are far reaching as people are slowly being indoctrinated into spending more time working in place of family gatherings and I do not see this trend lessening in the future.

Sample 10:

People around the world no longer share meals collectively as often as in earlier times. There are some reasons for this tendency, and it could have some influence on family as well as society at large.

To begin with, there are several factors why many people rarely eat meals together. The first one is a hectic work schedule. As today's parents have to work harder than those of previous generations to support their families, they have limited time to prepare lovely home-cooked foods. Consequently, the option to eat separately at their convenience is preferred. Another contributing factor is changing food consuming habits of individuals. For instance, in many nations including Vietnam, while modern generations usually opt for fast-food meals at work due to its time-saving and convenient nature, elders with conventional thinking tend to choose traditional meals on a dining room table. This results in the less prevalence of family meals.

However, this tendency might bring about several effects on individuals and society. Firstly, families may become less close than in the past, leading to weak family relationships. To be specific, due to reduced time to share daily stories over meals, parents may find it hard to have mutual intimacy and sharing with their offspring, and thus an increasing number of young people may feel alienated. Secondly, some family values and cultures might be gradually forgotten if having meals together is less popular. For example, Lunar New Year is a special occasion to dine together, and if people refuse to share meals with their beloved ones, they might miss the chance to observe good manners and experience their family's traditions.

In conclusion, the disappearance of family meals is caused by several factors, and this tendency might bring about some impacts on both households and community.

Sample 11:

It is true that modem families do not have meals together as often as in the past. Reasons for this vary, and there are several impacts on both households and the community as a whole.

Family members today rarely eat meals together because of several causes. The hectic work schedule is often considered the main reason why individuals now tend to resort to prepared meals to save time for work. As such, the tradition that parents came back from work to cook lunch for children is no longer preferable in many countries, and this also explains why the fast-food industry is developing fast in this country. Another contributing factor is that culinary skills are no longer passed on to younger generations. Food outlets and restaurants today offer a wide range of food choices that can satisfy even fussy eaters, meaning that cooking is not necessarily a skill that young people need to learn to cook for the family.

The gradual disappearance of family meals has several effects. Firstly, having meals with family members is a great chance for them to bond with each other, so parents have less time to talk with their children, and spouses also lose an opportunity to share daily stories. On the social level, some traditions may be lost as a result of people eating out too often. Family values might not be appreciated when people do not feel the need to come back home after work for a meal. On special occasions such as New Year Eve, family feasts serve as an important event, and it is regretful that this tradition is gradually disappearing.

In conclusion, various factors are attributable to the disappearance of family meals. This has several damaging effects on both families and societies.

Sample 12:

The tradition of families eating together has been an important part of many cultures for generations. However, in many countries, this tradition is disappearing, with more and more families eating their meals separately. In this essay, I will discuss the reasons behind this trend and suggest some possible solutions.

One reason why families are no longer eating together is the busy and hectic lifestyles that many people lead. With both parents working and children involved in extracurricular activities, it can be difficult to find a time when everyone is available to sit down and eat together. In addition, the rise of technology and social media has led to a decrease in face-to-face interaction, making it less likely for families to come together for meals.

Another reason for the decline in family meals is the increased availability of convenience foods and takeout. Many families are opting for fast food or pre-packaged meals that can be eaten on the go, rather than taking the time to prepare and share a home-cooked meal. This trend is often driven by a desire for convenience and time-saving but can have negative impacts on both health and social relationships.

To address this problem, there are several steps that could be taken. Firstly, schools and workplaces could promote the importance of family meals and provide resources to help families plan and prepare meals together. This could include cooking classes, meal planning tools, and recipe ideas. Additionally, communities could organise events and activities that encourage families to come together for meals, such as potlucks or community dinners.

Another solution is to promote the benefits of family meals for both physical and mental health. Studies have shown that families who eat together have better nutrition, lower rates of obesity, and improved mental health. By highlighting these benefits, families may be more motivated to make the effort to eat together, even if it means adjusting their schedules or making other sacrifices.

In conclusion, the decline in family meals is a worrying trend in many countries. While the reasons behind this trend are complex, there are steps that can be taken to promote and preserve this important tradition. By emphasizing the benefits of family meals and providing resources and support, we can encourage families to come together, share meals, and strengthen their relationships.

Sample 1:

While some people believe that new houses should be constructed in the same style as the more traditional houses in the locality, others contend that everyone should be free to choose their own style for a house. I agree with the view that new buildings should be built with traditional style to preserve their culture.

On the one hand, there are some who argue that it is essential to welcome change and allow individuals to have the right to live in a house with a modern style, if they so wish, irrespective of the locality. They also tend to dismiss traditional ideas on the grounds of building costs. Traditional construction materials, like natural stones from local quarries, are difficult to obtain and very expensive even if they are available, whereas new houses are built using more affordable materials. The maintenance costs of houses constructed in the old way also tend to be higher compared with their modern counterparts. Wood, for example, is nowadays commonly replaced by aluminium or plastic materials in house construction.

On the other hand, there are strong arguments that new houses should adopt the existing architectural style of a local area. In terms of the tangible cultural heritage of a small town or village, traditional houses possess character, and they give a strong sense of identity to the locality. Buildings that have historical significance provide a link to our roots, while a modem estate designed by property developers is certain to be incompatible with historical connections. From an architectural perspective, modem houses alongside traditional dwellings are an eyesore. They fail to blend in with the housing which has grown organically, perhaps for centuries.

In conclusion, though it may be more costly, the traditional architecture of localities should be respected by modem housing developments.

Sample 2:

Sample 1:

It is widely believed that a building’s function should be considered more important than its exterior in the design stage. Although an attractive appearance is beneficial sometimes, I would argue that the true function of a building should have higher priority.

On the one hand, there is no doubt that magnificent outer space can bring about the immense commercial value. For example, with shopping centers or apartments for rent, it is the outward appearance that attracts the customers’ attention. A person who gets a positive first impression of the exterior is more likely to enter the building to ask for services. Therefore, the outlook of the constructions is always regarded as an effective advertising tool that brings considerable revenues for their owners. In addition, some buildings symbolizing the history of the city they are located in also need to be beautiful from the outside. Take the Hanoi Opera House as an example, it has long been considered a Vietnamese cultural site, so maintaining its attractive exterior is undoubtedly an essential task.

On the other hand, the function is also of significance to a building. The first reason is that every construction needs to be safe and comfortable. For instance, a shopping mall has to possess a wide walkway, a good lighting system, and adequate emergency exits. Furthermore, each building has its own practical use, so architects have to design it with a view to satisfying the requirements of the building’s users. A theatre, for example, is supposed to have a well-designed sound system and a scientifically-arranged hall so that everyone in the audience can conveniently enjoy movies or shows.  

Although both factors are important, I accept that without a proper function-based design, the gorgeous appearance of a building is only a waste of investment.

Sample 2:

Some individuals opine that the most vital aspect when designing a building is its function rather than its outer aesthetics. I somewhat agree with this viewpoint as although a good-looking building enhances the beauty of its surroundings, without meeting its basic function, it would be a waste.

On the one hand, a building with an appealing appearance may be a source of beautification of its locality that may encourage people to visit it as it may serve as an incentive for tourism, leisure, or work. For example, the bathhouses of Brighton are well-known for their bright and colourful designs and promote tourism in the state of Victoria. Similarly, attractive university campuses and office spaces are deemed to be popular study and work destinations among young adults.

However, the function of a building is of pivotal importance when considering its design. A building needs to accommodate the needs of its owners, residents, and patrons. Specifically, one basic necessity of any building is safety; that is, it needs to be sturdy and durable. However, nowadays, there are many fashionable styles of buildings that compromise their stability and safety. For example, in India, an architectural firm gained popularity for its one-of-a-kind designs and, a few years later, the designs were claimed as unsafe when many of the buildings collapsed during a minor earthquake. As a result, several resources were wasted, and many lives were endangered in light of the importance given to the outward appearance of the buildings over their basic functionality.

In conclusion, I agree to some extent that the purpose of a building is of utmost importance instead of the external aspects when designing it, as without serving the primary functions, a building would be a waste of essential resources and even risky.

Sample 3:

It is believed that the exterior appearance of the building is of less importance compared to its original use. I strongly agree with this statement because it is more of an output-oriented view, facilitating efficient service and economic development.

Prioritization of the intended use over appearance brings more value benefits to the users of the building because they can start exploiting it purposefully from the very beginning. Moreover, it is a win-win approach as it favours not only the people working in the building, but also the government, if it requested the construction. For instance, doctors can definitely start working in public hospitals and concentrate on helping or even saving people’s lives, even if the outward is rudimentary or even incomplete, since inward facilities are more vital for them. Furthermore, it is obvious that everybody benefits in this case. Patients receive the needed care; doctors have paid jobs and the government collects taxes on doctors’ salaries and VAT from the provided medical care. I believe that all these factors make such an approach advantageous.

In addition, if the main emphasis is put solely on the interior, it helps bring the most out of it. Industrial areas can be a good example of this. Factories and administrative buildings with repetitive and plain outward design can successfully operate, though they might not look inspiring and breath-taking. In other words, when a factory focuses on its outer appearance, it might hamper its proper internal setup, because the production mechanism depends on how efficiently the machineries and manufacturing process function, not how they look like. That means, the buildings can appear less attractive, more grey and even soulless at some point, but still, they can add incredible value to the economy. Therefore, such establishments might be considered captivating neither for local residents nor for tourists; but still, because of their output and employment generation, they are the economic engines for the respective nations.

To conclude, this essay reasserts that the intended use of the building is of high importance in design, because it yields benefits for all the stakeholders by providing efficient workplace environment and overall national economic growth.

Sample 4:

In the realm of architecture, the debate between form and function is perennial. This essay posits that while aesthetic appeal holds its value, the practical utility of a building is paramount. The ensuing discussion will delve into the primacy of purposeful design over aesthetic considerations, followed by an exploration of how functionality ensures sustainability and user satisfaction.

Central to the argument is the notion that a building’s utility should be its cornerstone. Architectural marvels across the globe, from the pragmatic simplicity of Scandinavian design to the intricate functionality of ancient aqueducts, underscore this principle. For instance, educational institutions designed with ample natural lighting and acoustic considerations significantly enhance learning outcomes. This emphasis on utility does not diminish aesthetics but rather integrates them within a framework that serves the building's primary function. Hence, the utilitarian approach to design does not preclude beauty but ensures that it is not the sole focus.

Furthermore, functionality is inextricably linked to sustainability and occupant satisfaction. A building that is energy-efficient, leveraging natural resources like sunlight and wind, not only reduces operational costs but also contributes to environmental preservation. The Edge in Amsterdam, heralded as the greenest building in the world, exemplifies this harmony between functionality and sustainability, boasting a design that optimizes energy use while providing a stimulating work environment. Such examples illustrate that a building's design, rooted in its intended use, achieves a sustainable balance between form and function, ensuring long-term satisfaction for its users.

In conclusion, while the aesthetic appeal of a building can enhance its character, the essence of architectural excellence lies in its functionality. Buildings designed with a focus on their intended use, sustainability, and occupant satisfaction stand as testaments to the wisdom of prioritizing function over form. This approach not only meets the immediate needs of its users but also addresses broader environmental concerns, marking the true hallmark of architectural success.

Sample 5:

The architectural discourse often oscillates between the visual aesthetics of a structure and its intended functionality. This essay advocates for the primacy of a building's purpose over its external appearance, arguing that the true value of architecture lies in its ability to serve the needs of its users efficiently. The subsequent analysis will focus on how prioritizing functional design enhances the utility and longevity of buildings, and the interplay between purposeful architecture and environmental sustainability.

At the heart of this debate is the conviction that a building must first and foremost fulfill its intended function. Historical and contemporary architectural practices provide ample evidence that prioritizing function does not preclude aesthetic excellence but rather complements it. For example, the design of hospitals prioritizes hygiene, accessibility, and patient comfort, factors that directly impact health outcomes. Similarly, the innovative use of space and natural materials in residential buildings can significantly improve the quality of life for its inhabitants. These examples illustrate that an emphasis on functionality can lead to innovative design solutions that are both practical and visually appealing.

Moreover, the significance of functional design extends beyond immediate utility to encompass environmental sustainability and adaptability. Buildings designed with a focus on energy efficiency, such as the use of passive solar design or green roofs, not only reduce operational costs but also minimize their ecological footprint. The Crystal in London serves as a paragon of sustainable design, combining cutting-edge technology with efficient use of resources to create a building that is both functional and environmentally friendly. This holistic approach to architecture ensures that buildings can adapt to changing needs over time, thereby extending their usefulness and mitigating the need for costly renovations or replacements.

In conclusion, while the aesthetic appearance of a building contributes to its character, the essence of architectural excellence lies in its functionality. Prioritizing the intended use of a building ensures that it meets the needs of its users, promotes environmental sustainability, and stands the test of time. This pragmatic approach to architecture underscores the importance of designing spaces that are not only visually striking but also profoundly functional and adaptable.

Sample 6:

When it comes to building design, architects often have to make compromises between form and function. Many feel that the purpose of the building should dictate these decisions. I agree that how the building will be used is a key factor, but I think that how it looks is just as important.

Those who argue that a building should be constructed according to its function are mainly thinking about the people who will later use the building. If a building is unable to perform its most basic functions, then it is undoubtedly a failed project. For example, if an architect is building a primary school, then they must consider parking areas, how cars will pick up and drop off children, where to put the playground, access for people with disabilities, and that is just the area around the school. A beautiful parking lot that only has room for a handful of cars is useless. Inside the school, they also need classrooms that are large enough, hallways that do not get easily too crowded, a good number and location of restrooms and many other pragmatic concerns. If the architect is overly focused on how the school looks, then they may sacrifice ease of use and practicality.

However, the look of the building is also important because of the role of art in everyday life. Architecture is often considered one of the original and purest forms of artistic expression. I am reminded of a quote from Pablo Picasso who said, ‘Art washes away from the soul the dust of everyday life.’ Imagine a city filled with ugly, utilitarian structures like many Soviet-era buildings. These buildings will not lift people’s spirits or encourage them to contemplate the intended message. Contrast this with a city where architects have been given free rein to be artists. As long as the buildings are also functional, you will find a city filled with beauty and provocation that enhances life for its inhabitants. The outward appearance does not have to be beautiful, but it has a responsibility to contribute something to enrich the lives of everyday people.

In conclusion, how a building works is equally as important as how that same building looks. Form should not follow function but be fused together in order to add to the aesthetic dimension of a city. It is undoubtedly more challenging, expensive and time-consuming to achieve this kind of balance, but it is also worth the effort.

Sample 7:

It is evident that while designing any building its function and utility plays an important role as compared to its outer beauty. According to my viewpoint both should be kept in mind. Its outer appearance as well as its intended use. Both are of great importance.

I believe that the outer appearance of the building must be full of creativity. Many voyagers and tourists visit to see just the infrastructure of the building. It would also be beneficial for the government. It will be a source of income for the government as well as the local community. There are many buildings and monuments like Taj Mahal and Burj Khalifa. People from all over the world visit there to experience its beauty. While designing a particular building many factors are considered. Such as the number of rooms and other area slots are counted. It ensures that the person going to buy it has a comfortable life. Houses are not generally made to show outer beauty.

Outer appearance can sometimes backfire. Many people tend to only see outer beauty while buying a house. Just to impress others by the outer appearance many health issues might be faced. What is the use of beauty if one is unable to breathe? It is often seen that computer beauty leads to uncomfortable spacing inside. Also, the surroundings must be kept in mind. When complexes, malls, medical and cosmetics shops are designed and constructed their surroundings become the prime priority. Because if the outside is somewhere away in a non populated area. There won't be any customers getting attracted to it. If the shop is in the market, then many customers visit.

To conclude, the outer appearance and surroundings must also be considered. The utilization and inner matters the most. But also their outer should not be ignored.

Sample 8:

Infrastructure plays an important role in the development and economy. Many are of the opinion that the utilization of the building plays a greater role. It is believed that outer appearance is not important. I completely agree with this point. The following arguments are presented in the same regard.

There is no doubt that a beautiful and magnificent outer appearance attracts many profits. Many tourists visit different places just to explore the design and infrastructure. Many profits can be gained due to outer experience. The local community also gets benefited from it. An example of any mall or store can be considered. The customer gets attracted by the outer appearance of any store or mall. If the outer appearance is appealing, customers like to get to know about its services.

The outer design and infrastructure of the building is considered an effective tool. Many buildings and places display the whole culture of the city or country. It contains a cultural significance. Example of St. John's Cathedral can be taken. Tourists visit there not because of its cultural significance., But also because of its infrastructure.

Secondly, beauty will be of no use if the inside is not comfortable. Theutilization and inner design must also be focusedArchitecture must keep in mind the client’s requirements while designing any building. The outlier appearance must not interfere with the inner need. The inner needs should never be compromised. For example, if a mall is very appealing for the outside. But it does not have proper ventilation and does not properly exist. The outer appearance will not be taken into focus. Customers will see their comfort.

To conclude, outer appearance matters. Because it attracts many people. It should have an appealing look. It should represent the architecture's thoughts. It must be a place where people like to visit. But the inner design should not get compromised due to the outer beauty.

Sample 9:

Many experts say that utilization of a building must be kept in mind while creating its design. The outer appearance should be ignored if the utilization needs are not fulfilled. I totally agree with this viewpoint. The outer aesthetic plays a profitable role in the market. Many visitors and travelers visit that place just to see its appearance. It benefits the government and also increases the tourists to that place. It helps the local community as well. It might be beneficial if seen as a development thing.

The outer aesthetic displays the creativity of the designer. It not only represents a beautiful infrastructure but also it can represent a culture. Many places hold some religious or cultural significance. It is rightly said that a building depicts a story. A story which cannot be heard but only seen and felt. The well-known Taj Mahal in Agra is the best example of this. It holds a story within it. Its infrastructure is famous all over the world. People visit here to see its beauty. The city is also known for its famous monument.

But the outer appearance can only come into use if it is just made of appearance. In the case of a house, one cannot ignore its utilization. The house must have all the utilization needs fulfilled as asked by the owner. It must fulfill all the demands of its owner. If a house is beautifully designed as per appearance but is not properly ventilated it might cause serious health issues. The proper spacing inside the building or house is an important factor.

To conclude, inner utilization is an important factor to be considered. One must also look for pouyer appearance if it is only meant for appearance purposes. The place must not cause any health issues to the owner. Beauty is of no use if it is affecting and causing uncomfortability.

Sample 10:

People have different views regarding the importance of a building’s function in comparison to its exterior appearance. In my opinion, I agree with the idea that a construction’s purpose should be more highly valued than appearance for a number of reasons.

On the one hand, it cannot be denied that a magnificent looking structure can bring a wide range of benefits that should be taken into consideration. Firstly, it can remarkably raise the value of a building, especially a commercial or shopping center, as it looks more attractive, professional and high-class. The more customers are attracted to the building, the more profit it can potentially generate, which can benefit the building’s owners enormously. Secondly, a building with an aesthetic design can contribute a lot to the appearance of a city and may make it become one of the most distinguishing places on the map. A lot of cities nowadays which are well-known for their architectural beauty have become popular destinations for tourists.

On the other hand, the purpose of a building, in my opinion, is the key consideration when designing it. There are a variety of different building types such as office buildings, commercial buildings, shopping centers, hospitals and schools. Each one of these has its own purpose and a particular interior design to serve those purposes. Therefore, only by focusing on the functionality of a design first, can we bring out the best use of a construction. In addition, people use a particular place because of what it offers inside, not merely because of what it looks like on the outside. For example, if a company intends to erect a new office building, they will tend to choose the design based on the inner working spaces to enhance the operation of the staff and the enterprise.

In conclusion, while the exterior of a building is an important factor, I believe its function should receive greater attention.

Sample 11:

In the modern world, many of the buildings are designed and constructed with innovative and unique thoughts. Although many civil engineers are considering various factors while designing the house, I believe that higher precedence should be given to the purpose of the construction rather than just the appearance.

In the design of any building, the key factors such as space utilization and use of natural resources are most crucial. It is argued by many that some of these key parameters are given least priority during the design. In order to provide stylish designs for a better visual appearance, some of the buildings were constructed in a way that receives minimal sunlight. Due to this, the purpose of lighting is compromised and dependency on external power sources increases. Secondly, it is commonly observed in many of the office buildings that more spacing is allocated to corridors and lobbies and less space is allocated to the conference rooms or people to work. This would have an immense effect on the employee's productivity.

Furthermore, considering the best view of the building, the cost of the building drastically increases. To keep the building modern, it has to be considered that frequent design modifications would be necessary. As per one of the surveys, it was found that at least 23% of the expenditure goes towards the expenses of the outward appearance.

To conclude, while designing a building, it is essential to consider key parameters and also the funds allocated towards the stylish designs to enhance the beauty of the building should be kept low.

Sample 12:

Most people in the world live in cities and, as a result, are surrounded by architecture most of the time. It is worth considering, then, whether aesthetics or functionality is more important when designing a building. In my opinion, architecture is a form of artistic expression and therefore, appearance should sometimes be placed above function.

When asked to name their favourite building, most people would mention an iconic structure such as the Eiffel Tower or the Empire State Building. These are famous not because they perform their function especially well, but because of their striking appearance. The architects of these buildings have somehow captured the essence of the age, which is why they are held in such high regard today. The world would be a poorer place if the architect's artistic imagination had been constrained by purely practical considerations.

In making the case for aesthetics, I am talking about a small number of exceptional buildings that come to define a city. For the majority of buildings, such as apartment blocks or car parks, functionality is more important. Few of these buildings are remembered for very long. What is important is whether they fulfil their purpose at an appropriate cost. Nobody wants to live in an ugly city, so appearance should still be taken into account; however, for these types of building, it is a secondary consideration.

In conclusion, whether form or function is more important depends on the type of building that is being built. For a small number of iconic buildings, beauty should be the key criterion.

Sample 1:

It has been observed that a large amount of time and funding has been allocated towards wildlife protection. However, some argue that this funding could be put to better use towards helping humanity. In this essay, I will explain my thoughts as to why I partially agree that time and money could be better spent on helping humanity.

On the one hand, the protection of wild animals can maintain the delicate balance of the ecosystem. If one animal species becomes completely extinct, other species may suffer from a lack of food as this prey may be their sole food source and then consequently become extinct themselves, massively disrupting the food chain. Hence the protection of wild animals cannot be understated and requires adequate funding and time for it to continue in the long term. This can be observed in the US, where the Conservation Reserve Program assisted in increasing the population of native bird species such as ducks, grouse and pheasants, owing to the abundant amount of money and time dedicated by the government to supporting this program.

On the other hand, there are more important sectors to allocate funding to in order to facilitate human development. While the protection of wild animals may not have a direct effect on supporting humanity, there are other facets of human society that do, such as infrastructure, healthcare and education. By devoting enough money and time to bolstering these sectors, there can be marked improvements in the quality of life for the human population. Venezuela for instance, is currently facing a financial crisis that started in 2013 which has led to the country struggling to improve the quality of life for its citizens. Thus, they have to prioritise meeting their citizens’ basic needs before devoting funding to protecting native wildlife.

In conclusion, I somewhat believe that though an investment in preserving animals may somehow maintain the balance of the ecosystem, our time and money should be more justifiably spent on important sectors of the economy to improve people’s living standards.

Sample 2:

It is true that wildlife has suffered as a result of the economic success that people have experienced recently. As a result, people’s interest in the conservation of wild animals has always grown. Some believe, however, that the time and money devoted to this noble endeavour are almost excessive and that they need to be used instead on initiatives that directly assist the human race. Although there is some merit to this way of thinking, I believe that more work should be done by humans to safeguard wild animals.

Firstly, wildlife plays an important role in maintaining ecological balance, pollinating crops, and preventing the spread of diseases. Ignoring their protection may lead to unforeseen consequences, affecting human well-being in the long run. Secondly, tourism, which often revolves around wildlife, contributes significantly to economies. By investing in the protection of wild animals and their habitats, countries can attract tourists.

However, it is essential to acknowledge the importance of finding a balance. Some conservation efforts might seem extravagant, and redirecting a portion of those funds towards immediate human necessities could be beneficial. Governments and organizations should prioritize projects that address both wildlife protection and human welfare, ensuring a harmonious coexistence.

In conclusion, while there may be instances where funds for wildlife protection seem excessive, a comprehensive approach is necessary. Striking a balance between preserving our natural heritage and meeting human needs is key to building a sustainable and equitable future for both species. 

Sample 3:

While there is so much human suffering, the spending of resources to protect wild animals presents an ethical dilemma. However, I disagree with the opinion given, because it is possible to allocate resources intelligently to benefit both the animal and the human population.

The protection of wild animals must be high on the agenda of every individual citizen and government. Firstly, the red list of endangered species is increasing every year. If wildlife extinction continues, then humans may face an ecological crisis which impacts on their own survival. For example, if the practice of whaling is not halted, the ecosystems of our oceans will be altered forever, and this may affect fish stocks on which so many communities depend for a living. Secondly, protecting wild animals means protecting the habitats in which they live, such as rainforests and wetlands. If habitat destruction is permitted, climate change will affect our capacity to produce food to sustain the growing human population.

The formation of wildlife reserves not only protects wildlife, it also brings benefits to communities. In order to generate revenue for their management and to eliminate poaching, responsible ecotourism to observe animals in the wild can be developed further. This has been shown to create jobs in such places as the Serengeti National Park in Africa. The result is increased prosperity when local communities, especially in developing countries, are involved in the running of wildlife safaris, which attract visitors to the reserves. Thus, the application of intelligent strategies brings benefits for humans and wildlife.

In conclusion, I disagree with the view expressed in the statement. It is in the interest of everyone to protect wildlife, and creative solutions have shown that this need not be a drain on scarce resources. 

Sample 4:

There are those who opine that the immense amount of attention and money that are being spent for wildlife conservation should be allocated to the human population. I totally disagree with this idea because of the advantages provided by animals, humans’ responsibility to solve the environmental impacts, and biodiversity preservation.

First of all, I believe that we should protect animals because of the benefits that they bring to us. For example, lambs have provided food and clothing for humans for centuries, while mice are used for medical experiments such as finding vaccines against deadly diseases such as HIV. Therefore, it is worthwhile to spend money for animal conservation in order to keep the benefits continuing. In addition, it is humans’ responsibility to ease the environmental problems caused by their activities. This is because the natural habitats of wild animals such as forests are being exploited to serve the exponential growth of human population, thereby putting many of them on the verge of extinction.

Another point is that animal species need to be protected in order to maintain biodiversity. This is because without this biodiversity the whole planet suffers threats including people. For instance, rain forests and animals depend upon each other as mutual interdependence is a must for their survival. The forests provide shelter for animals, and they make oxygen for the animals to live. When animals die, they decompose and become natural fertilizer for plants in the forests. Therefore, the disappearance of animals can pose a risk to rain forests which are crucial for human survival as they produce oxygen and prevent the threat of climate change.

In conclusion, I believe that wildlife conservation is imperative to be allocated considerable resources to because this can maintain the benefits of animal species to humans, solve environmental problems resulting from people’s activities and prevent the biodiversity from being destroyed.

Sample 5:

It is argued that plenty of time and money has been invested in order to preserve wild animals, and that these funds could be more effectively allocated to helping people instead. Personally, I totally agree with the first half of the statement but disapprove of the second. In this essay, I will elaborate upon the reasons.

Granted, a large amount of time and money has been given to the protection of wildlife because in many countries, wildlife reserves have so far been planned and constructed, and strict regulations have been implemented, baring people from hunting illegally. Moreover, the media has reports to increase the public awareness of protecting wild animals and encourage them to actively participate in related activities. As a result, the number of certain endangered species has been increasing gradually over the past few years.

However, it is never wise to transfer the money spent on wildlife protection to the human population because there are still many other species in danger, whose habitats have been destroyed and the number of which is plummeting due to innumerous human activities, such as deforestation, reclamation and hunting. Thus, if insufficient or a complete lack of effort is made, these animals may face extinction. This can result in damage to the ecosystem, and ultimately having adverse influences on human beings. 

Meanwhile, the human population has already been effectively funded and does not need more money. It is easy to see that ample infrastructure has been built, including roads, hospitals and parks, so people find it easy to live their lives. Also, many art galleries, theatres and museums have been constructed; thus, people can spend their leisure time and enjoy their lives. 

In conclusion, I agree with the viewpoint that a great amount of time and money has been spent conserving wild animals but disagree that the human population still requires more money. I suggest that money be allocated wisely to allow sustainable development, which eventually benefits the human beings as a whole. 

Sample 6:

There can be little doubt that in recent decades a lot of time and money has been spent on protecting wild animals. Although spending on protecting these kinds of wild animals can sometimes be beneficial to humans, I would argue that it is of higher importance to allocate these resources to the human population.

On the one hand, it is reasonable to provide financial support for wildlife protection. In fact, by saving wild animals, humans are saving themselves. Wild animals, for instance, may hold the keys to certain medical breakthroughs, just as many modern medicines are based on compounds found in plants. Moreover, humans, animals and other forms of life all form a giant ecosystem whereby each part can influence the others. If a certain animal becomes less common, this, in turn, will reduce the population of the animals that prey on it, which is more likely to disrupt the ecological balance and eventually threatens the survival of human society.

However, it is sometimes difficult for people to accept that these perfectly legitimate reasons outweigh the immediate requirements of the human population. If money is not available to people who have problems such as mental illness, physical disabilities or to those living in dire poverty, it is inevitable that some will suggest spending less on wild animals. There is a strong argument that by spending more on the education of humans, we could make the world a better place for us and for wild animals.

Overall, I tend to agree with those who claim that too much money is currently being spent on wild animals at the cost of humans. This is not to suggest that we cut all funding for wildlife projects since many of these projects can directly benefit humans. However, a key argument for me is that by spending money on people, we can improve the world generally.

Sample 7:

There are many who doubt the logic of spending money and time on wild animals when there are so many humans in need. In my opinion, the valid reasons to prioritise humanity do not outweigh the fact that animals more desperately require refuge.

Those who advocate for less aid for animals believe that human life is inherently more valuable. Humans are capable of higher reasoning skills, have more emotionally complex lives, and most importantly, we share a primary obligation to members of our own species. A good example of this would be when humans and animals come into conflict. Recently, a boy fell into a gorilla cage at a zoo and the wild animal was killed to protect the child. There was a large public outcry but only extremists would argue the human should die in such situations. Increased funding for wildlife in effect means reduced resources allocated to charities for the underprivileged and the implicit elevation of animals over humans.

However, the risk to wild animals is pressing and justifies responsible action. Despite the vulnerability of particular humans, nothing imperils humanity as a whole. This is not the case for endangered animals like bald eagles, cheetahs, lions, and polar bears. They face threats ranging from the impact of climate change to deforestation to poaching. Those are all a direct result of human activity. Without our help, there is a very real chance that some species on the brink will go extinct in the coming decades. Once they have gone extinct, there will be no way to bring them back and this is the existential threat that ought to compel continued funding for programs aimed at wildlife conservation.

In conclusion, though human life is more valuable, the danger looming for at-risk animals is greater and validates compassionate effort. The longer we neglect animals, the greater the chances of extinction.

Sample 8:

There are some debates over whether money that is spent on wildlife protection could be better spent on helping people. Personally, I believe that the protection of wild animals is extremely important and that countries need to invest more money in preserving their native animal species.

Firstly, I do not believe that much time or money is actually spent on protecting wild animals. In addition, I believe that a large majority of time that people spend on such issues is voluntary work that people do because they are passionate about saving and helping animals. Additionally, a large amount of money that is spent on these causes is from charity organizations which rely mostly on donations. Therefore, we cannot tell people what charities that they should or should not donate their time and money towards.

Secondly, while many people believe that humans are the superior race on planet Earth, others, including myself, feel that all living beings, human and animal, have equal rights to live in peace, and therefore the protection of all animals and their habitats is extremely important. Human activity is no doubt the main cause of most problems wild animals face. The human race has continued to destroy the planet and the natural habitats of wild animals and therefore should be responsible for protecting them so that they can live wild and free, as is their natural state.

In conclusion, I firmly believe that it is essential for the health of the planet to maintain a diverse range of animals and wildlife within all eco-systems. I also believe that due to the widespread devastation humans have caused to the natural environment, it is our responsibility to do whatever necessary, regardless of time and money, in order to restore a healthy balance to the planet’s natural environments.

Sample 9:

The debate over whether resources spent on the protection of wild animals should be redirected to address human needs is contentious. While some argue that funds and efforts could be better utilized for the human population, I firmly believe that conserving wild animals is essential.

Wildlife plays a crucial role in maintaining ecological balance, which directly impacts human well-being. For instance, pollination by bees and other insects is vital for food production. Additionally, wild animals serve as indicators of environmental health, signaling threats like pollution or habitat loss. The decline of bat populations, for example, has led to increased crop damage due to insect pests, underscoring the interconnectedness of ecosystems and human interests.

Furthermore, the economic benefits of wildlife conservation, particularly through ecotourism, are significant. Countries like Costa Rica have demonstrated how protecting natural habitats can create thriving tourism industries, providing revenue and employment for local communities. Thus, investing in wildlife conservation can contribute to economic prosperity.

However, it is important to balance conservation efforts with human development needs. Some conservation initiatives can be costly, and it is reasonable to allocate a portion of these funds to immediate human concerns such as healthcare, education, and infrastructure. Integrating conservation with community development can create synergies that benefit both wildlife and people. For instance, community-managed natural resources can simultaneously protect wildlife and improve livelihoods.

In conclusion, while it is understandable to question the allocation of resources for wildlife conservation, the benefits of protecting wild animals are profound and multifaceted. A balanced approach that addresses both conservation and human development is essential for a sustainable future. By investing in conservation, supporting ecotourism, and integrating community development with environmental protection, we can ensure the well-being of both wildlife and human populations.

Sample 10:

Protecting wild animals is an everyday activity across the globe. People have different opinions on spending lots of time and money on these pursuits. Some argue that the money should be spent on human activities. I believe that efforts to ensure the preservation of wild animals are essential for humans.

First and foremost, wild animals play an essential role in maintaining the balance of biodiversity and ecological balance. Since the dawn of time, animals have been key players in the food chain sustaining Earth’s existence. For example, when predators such as tigers and lions disappear, it increases the population of prey animals such as rabbits, deer and others, which could cause natural disasters such as food shortages and famine. The reason behind this is that the former plays a vital role as hunters by stimulating the ability of prey species in the wild.

Regarding medical issues, it is evident that humans benefit from animals that roam the wild, as some essential chemical elements found in these animals are used in medical studies to help produce medicine. They can help patients deal with different types of illnesses, such as cancer and Alzheimer’s. Additionally, research has shown that animals’ immune systems can help prevent certain kinds of diseases that humans are unable to. Therefore, by studying these animals’ genes, researchers may discover ways to stop these in addition to epidemics and cancers.

In conclusion, there are many reasons to protect wild animals. I believe that humans can reap enormous advantages from these activities.

Sample 11:

Resources, both tangible and intangible, have constantly aided the development of the living world despite being limited in amount. In fact, while some may argue that priority should be given to the human population, I do believe that those resources should be allocated to protecting wildlife instead.

On the one hand, it is thought that investing in the human populace is more crucial than wildlife preservation because of how it may push civilization to further extents. Take education, one of the pillars in the development of a country, as an example. A knock-on effect can be easily observed if the government diverts more money to this domain. This is probably because the higher the number of people receiving proper education is, the more skillful the workforce in professional fields such as medicine and engineering may become. Hence, there will be a continuous flow of qualified workers who would be better at resolving global issues or even expanding the boundary of space exploration. Simply put, the allocation of money and time to human-related fields is expected to pave the way for maximizing human potential.

Despite those possible benefits, I side with those who think that the protection of wild animals deserves more subsidies from the state. Although I concede the prospective opportunities from a huge, experienced workforce, it is important to notice the detrimental effects industrial development has on the environment, such as global warming. In contrast, focusing on animal protection will not only exert no adverse impact on nature but also help mitigate some environmental problems since it prevents biodiversity loss. More importantly, there is a close relationship between animals and the human’s living environment, which means that protecting these species is equivalent to providing a safe shelter for human beings. Funding reforestation campaigns, for instance, will reintroduce a considerable number of species, allowing a sustainable ecosystem to combat climate change. I, therefore, believe the resources distributed to animal protection are more vital.

In conclusion, although government fundings could enable an array of opportunities for human society, the utmost importance of wildlife protection is unassailable as failure to act may threaten humankind. Therefore, on balance, I believe animal protection should be prioritized over human development when it comes to resources.

Sample 12:

Nowadays, it has become common practice to protect wild animals around the world. People have conflicting opinions about investing a lot of money and time in those activities. While some claim that money should be spent on human life, I would argue that those efforts are very necessary for people to conserve wild animals.

First and foremost, wild animals play a vital role in maintaining ecological balance and biodiversity. Millions of years ago, these animals have been they key parts in the food chains that supported life on Earth. For instance, if predators such as lions and tigers disappear, this will lead to the death of prey such as deer, rabbits, and so on. The reason for this is that the former, as hunters, play an important role in stimulating the latter's ability to survive in the wild environment.

In the medical field, it is undeniable that human benefit greatly from wild animals. It can be seen that valuable chemical elements have been used in medical experiments in animals that contribute significantly to the production of medicine. They can help people cope with a variety of diseases, such as cancer or Alzheimer's. In addition, studies show that the immune systems of some wild animals can prevent certain types of diseases that humans cannot cope with. Thus, by studying the genes of these animals, scientists could find methods to contain diseases such as cancer and epidemics.

To conclude, there are important reasons why we should protect wild animals. I believe that a person will greatly benefit from those activities.

Sample 1:

A large number of media channels these days are too focused on negative news, probably to increase viewership. However, many people often say that they prefer more good news being covered in the media. I personally agree with this idea and will explain my reasoning in my essay below.

Bad news dominating the headlines is having an undesirable influence on society. Psychologically, this type of news, unless managed properly, may keep readers in a state of stress and lead them to experience trauma. Stories about ISIS slaughtering innocent citizens, for example, caused massive damage to people’s mental states and instilled fear into their minds. Also, frequent exposure to negative news can distort readers’ perception of reality. In Vietnam for example, it seems that members of the media do not focus on keeping the public informed of current events anymore, both locally and globally. Instead, they are trying to publish articles with the primary aim of attracting more viewers and therefore increasing profits. This, unfortunately, shapes readers’ outlook on society in a negative way.

On the other hand, including good news in the media may have positive effects on the general public. It helps restore our faith in humanity, which inspires moral courses of action to uphold ethical social values. Media stories of good news, as opposed to bad news, can also have a positive psychological implication. Such stories can uplift people to become more optimistic and generally improve both physical and mental health.

In conclusion, I believe recounting more stories of good news can positively affect the moral behavior of a group of people and therefore should receive more attention. Although negative news still has an important place in our life, its severity should be realized so that readers can fully reap all the benefits that the media has to offer.

Sample 2:

It is sometimes argued that news coverage should focus more on good news. While I partly agree with this view, I also consider that bad news should continue to be reported when necessary.

There is a good case for believing that good news is under-reported. It is rare to read a positive story which makes front-page headlines. Yet it is undoubtedly essential that the public is kept informed about some of the good things which are happening in the world. In recent years, for example, breakthroughs have been achieved in the treatment of certain types of cancer. It should form part of editorial policy to carry stories such as these because they have a positive impact on public morale.

However, it would be misguided to introduce restrictions on the reporting of tragic news events. Civil wars and natural disasters, for example, may sadden viewers and readers, but they are an unfortunate reality of the world today. While sensational journalism may at times exaggerate, the public needs to keep abreast of these happenings, to have some informed knowledge of contemporary issues. Sadly, for instance, there is relatively little good news to report on the host of environmental problems facing the world. If these problems are ignored by the media, in the interests of reporting cheerful news, then the chances will surely increase of an ecological crisis. The media must act as watchdogs in the fight against climate change and environmental degradation.

In conclusion, while I agree that important positive messages should be given more publicity, it is also necessary for the media to continue reporting all the significant bad news in the world today.

Sample 3:

In contemporary society, there is a growing opinion advocating for the media to prioritize the dissemination of positive events. However, I staunchly oppose this notion.

Certainly, proponents argue that media outlets should amplify uplifting narratives for several compelling reasons. One primary argument is that exposure to positive news enables individuals to access messages of hope and optimism. Witnessing stories of triumph and resilience can inspire viewers, instilling a sense of encouragement and optimism for the future. Consequently, such narratives serve as catalysts for personal growth and societal betterment. Furthermore, these stories can serve as educational tools for younger generations, illustrating the values of perseverance and resilience through examples of success and adversity. Ultimately, this fosters self-confidence, paving the way for personal success and fulfillment.

Nevertheless, I firmly contend that a balanced approach, encompassing both positive and negative news, yields greater benefits for society and individuals alike. Firstly, by highlighting the challenges and threats present in the world through coverage of crime, corruption, and violence, media platforms raise awareness and prompt discussions on potential solutions. This awareness empowers communities to address complex issues effectively. Moreover, the exposure of negative events can serve to denounce undesirable behaviors and spur positive change. Criticism and disapproval generated by media coverage of unethical actions can catalyze societal progress and encourage constructive transformations, ultimately contributing to the overall well-being of society.

In conclusion, I vehemently oppose the idea that the media should exclusively focus on positive news. Instead, I advocate for a balanced approach that incorporates both positive and negative coverage. This approach not only raises awareness about potential dangers but also encourages societal condemnation of negative behaviors and fosters meaningful change.

Sample 4:

In today's society, there is a growing belief that the media should prioritize showcasing more positive events. However, I firmly disagree with this standpoint.

Undoubtedly, some people argue that media platforms should feature additional narratives for various reasons. One significant rationale is that uplifting news assists residents in accessing positive and optimistic messages. When people witness meaningful stories, they are inspired, fostering a sense of encouragement and hope for the future. As a result, these stories serve as motivation for personal growth and societal contribution. Moreover, this phenomenon can set an example for the younger generation to emulate. For instance, both success stories and examples of overcoming harsh challenges contribute to educating young people about the value of perseverance and resilience. Ultimately, this fosters self-assurance, leading to the attainment of success and happiness.

However, I firmly contend that we should strike a balance between positive and negative news since it confers more benefits for society and individuals. The first reason is to raise awareness about potential dangers in real-world situations. If media platforms feature news about crime, corruption, and violence, residents will recognize the root causes and viable solutions to avoid such situations, thereby helping society address numerous potentially complicated issues. Additionally, the spreading of negative events can condemn negative behaviors and foster positive change. When the media showcases detrimental and unethical actions, it can provoke criticism and disapproval. Therefore, this evokes societal progress and positive transformations which can enhance the community and well-being of residents.

In conclusion I firmly disagree with the perspective that the media should solely focus on positive news. Instead, I advocate for striking a balance between positive and negative news to raise awareness about potential dangers, condemn negative behaviors, and foster positive change.

Sample 5:

In recent years, arguments over mass media have mushroomed in many parts of the world. While I am convinced that good news should be disseminated widely as a resource of inspiration and motivation, I believe unfortunate incidents are also essential to cover on such channels to prevent people from unduly immersing themselves in overly naive and optimistic worldviews.

On the one hand, it is essential to know that reports delivering meaningful and motivating stories are believed to boost humans’ productivity and thus deserve considerable media coverage. Specifically, people with outstanding achievements on their career paths appeal to journalists as role models for others to imitate. Such reports encourage people to break their comfort zones and pursue their ambitions, which attributes significantly to their success. Moreover, meaningful things should be reported to promote benevolence around the world. If community work, ranging from collecting garbage and doing charity work to rescue and adopt abandoned animals, is spread and valued, modern humanity will be enhanced, especially in a competitive society.

On the other hand, because the media’s role is to provide an overview of society, on both dark and bright sides, bad stories are essential to be disseminated to awaken people to reality, which is full of severe hardships and dangers. Indeed, the information about global issues, infectious diseases, and notorious criminals enables people to equip themselves with essential skills and knowledge to deal with them actively and successfully. Conversely, the lack of preparation and alertness can lead to a pessimistic scenario when people make light of those problems, which results in unforeseeable consequences. Take the Covid-19 pandemic as an example. Although broadcasting the number of deaths and new cases frightens people and makes them feel suspicious about authorities’ ability, this news can act as a warning that requires people to obey the government’s strict rules contributing to the fight’s success against the lethal pandemic.

In conclusion, the media keeps people posted on their real lives and the world’s development, which is a precondition to brighten their prosperity. Therefore, either positive or negative news should be reported to help this industry function effectively.

Sample 6:

The determination of types of stories published in the media has been debated for an extended period. And a significant proportion of people stated that more good news should be included in the stories. Personally, I think the media should respect the variety of stories to report to deliver the maximum level of truth for the readers. in this essay, evidence and information are given to clarify my point of views.

On the one hand, the better news may be defined as an increase in stories with positive meanings or including motivated aspects for the readers. In detail, an object often possesses both the positivity and the negativity, and this action means nighlighting the bright sides and partly avoid the drawbacks. To some extent, this may be beneficial as the positivity can increase the motivation to read and the interest of readers leading to better behaviors and reactions. For example, stories about good people doing charity works or helping voluntarily the elderly may increase the will to do similar things in the society. Additionally, stories about the increase in the GDP always include the rapid escalation in the competitiveness of the market, but mainly reporting the positivity of GDP increases the motivation of workers.

On the other hand, understanding ultimately an object is crucial to the process of increasing the acknowledgment of human beings. Specifically, focusing mainly on the positivity can lead to the lack of realization about a specific situation, such as economy or education. Leading to the fact that people can make wrong decisions and fail to understand their current reality. Consequently, the transparency and the variety of news are essential for the development of the society in general.

To conclude, good news in some situations can be beneficial, but the role of the media should be focusing on pointing both sides of a circumstance to increase the process of the acknowledgment and the realization.

Sample 7:

It is now not uncommon to see negative news hit the headlines and appear frequently in the mass media. For this reason, many people believe that media positivity should be encouraged, and I do agree with this idea for two main reasons.

First, audiences are increasingly bombarded with negative stories and therefore, good news should be reported more often to balance it out. In fact, journalism’s commitment to being society’s watchdog is understandable, but excessive negativity in the news can be harmful. For instance, after a tragic plane crash in Malaysia was broadcast, news agencies the world over started to report similar accidents during the next months. This created collective fear for air travel, which consequently hurt the aviation industry despite the fact that air transport is still the safest option, with incident rates far lower than those for road and rail transport. In this way, an excessive amount of bad news causes distorted views, and this is why the more good news is worth reporting.

Secondly, happiness is highly contagious, hence the need for positive media coverage. Good news can inspire readers or viewers to take action, which can benefit themselves and even society as a whole. The success of Flappy Bird, a mobile game created by Dong Nguyen that caused a global sensation in 2013, has been an encouraging story. Thousands of Vietnamese app developers have subsequently tried to start their own businesses in order to follow in Dong Nguyen’s footsteps. Although very few of them can achieve similar success, entrepreneurship is promoted, which comes as good news for both developers themselves and the country’s economy.

In conclusion, my belief is that news agencies should dedicate more to positive news because it can create a healthy journalism balance and also spread positivity.

Sample 8:

Many people contend that the media should attempt to convey more positive news to their audience. While I accept that delivering good news is beneficial, I believe there should be a balance between positive and negative information being shown on TV or other channels.

On the one hand, it is imperative to bring good news to viewers. Firstly, when receiving more positive information during the day, people can become more optimistic in their life. This improves their overall well-being, and they can enjoy their life more and have greater motivation for working or studying. Secondly, when the media reports news about good citizens who have accomplished something useful for the community, others will be stimulated to take the same action. For example, during the Covid-19 pandemic when many residents lost their income, a group of volunteers in Hanoi launched a campaign in which food and clothing were sent to needy people in deprived areas. This campaign was promoted widely on TV, which encouraged many other individuals to donate their money.

On the other hand, I believe the transmission of negative news is equally important. The first reason is that residents need to be aware of the threats going on around them, and they can therefore find ways to protect themselves and their families. For instance, when there is news about an accelerating number of cases of kidnapping in the area, parents will need to supervise their children more carefully when going out. Additionally, it is necessary for residents to acknowledge that there are still many acute problems such as pollution or corruption that need to be addressed, and they, as individuals, need to take drastic actions to mitigate these issues. If good news is dominant in the media, people may have a false belief that they do not need to do anything to improve the situation.

In conclusion, I believe that positive and negative pieces of news are equally crucial, and therefore they should share similar amounts of time on the media.

Sample 9:

The idea that the media should report on positive events more frequently has been brought forward by many individuals. Contrary to the opposing viewpoint, I hold a supportive position.

First and foremost, a greater proportion of encouraging media coverage can diminish the likelihood of “copycat” crimes and suicides. Constant crime cases, rather than events featuring good news, can occasionally give criminals popularity and induce regular people to commit crimes they otherwise would not think of. Therefore, extensive and widely disseminated negative news reporting may result in a rise in crimes that are in similar manner. As a result, there is a pressing need for increased reporting that contains messages of optimism due to the amplifying effect such messages have on the crime rate.

Even more importantly, sharing positive news boosts morale in the community. Undoubtedly, it is a credible reason that reports concerning crimes and accidents can remind people of the threats and so prevent them from being victimized. In contrast to how beautiful stories make people feel that they live in a society where justice, love, and equality are respected, this increases the likelihood that citizens will feel isolated from one another. In this manner, a strong faith in governments, authorities, and individuals in the surrounding area can be cultivated. For instance, more individuals might drop their guard against strangers and offer assistance, as opposed to regarding the difficulties of others as scams. Only with such faith can society remain functional and sustain a healthy way of life.

In conclusion, sufficient time and space should be reserved for positive news due to its positive impact on both the crime rate and social confidence.

Sample 1:

In contemporary times, many do activities like shopping, working, and interacting with others through the internet without needing in-person interactions. Despite technology's great convenience, it can hinder people from forming profound and significant connections.

The rise of the internet and technology has allowed people to conduct various activities online, from shopping to working and communicating with others. This is because technology offers tremendous convenience, as individuals can buy products and services from the comfort of their own homes, work remotely from anywhere in the world, and communicate with people from different parts of the globe. This has dramatically improved the quality of life for many individuals, especially those living in isolated areas with mobility limitations. Additionally, online communication has brought about greater diversity and understanding, as people can connect with others from different cultures and backgrounds. As demonstrated, the ability to carry out various activities online has numerous advantages and has significantly impacted how people live.

Despite the benefits of online activities, there are also negative consequences associated with the lack of in-person interactions. The impersonal nature of online communication can prevent individuals from building deep, meaningful relationships essential to human connection. Furthermore, when people rely heavily on technology to communicate, they may experience social isolation, especially among younger generations who spend much time on social media. Social isolation has been linked to adverse mental health and well-being effects, such as anxiety and depression. Therefore, balancing online and offline interactions is vital to maintain healthy relationships and social connections in today's digital age.

In conclusion, while there are advantages to the ability to shop, work and communicate with people online, the lack of face-to-face contact can have negative consequences. Therefore, it is essential to balance using technology to our advantage and maintaining personal connections with others.

Sample 2:

Thanks to the wonders of the internet and computer technology, it has become possible in many places around the world to live and work without having to have any face-to-face contact with others. Although there may be some drawbacks to this development, I believe it is positive overall.

One of the main benefits of being able to shop, work, and communicate via the internet is the sheer convenience. Being able to order your groceries, buy new clothes, and even work from home on your computer has saved people countless hours of boredom sitting in their cars, dealing with traffic, commuting to and from their workplace or shops. This has freed up hours in people’s days, making their lives more productive and fulfilling. Furthermore, people can save thousands of dollars in transportation costs each year by staying at home to work or shop online, not to mention the decreased impacts on the environment from the reduced usage of automobiles.

In addition, living without face-to-face contact also has its benefits too. Thanks to social media applications, people are able to develop friendships and networks of like-minded people from all over the world without having to leave their home. Creating these kinds of large networks of people in person is actually not possible to do on a practical level and requires the use of the internet and non-face-to-face communication. Moreover, people can actually develop much deeper relationships with one another without the complications of face-to-face contact. By not knowing the colour of somebody’s skin, or their gender, people can communicate without any unconscious bias affecting their thoughts and words.

In conclusion, living and working without face-to-face communication can save people a lot of time and money, make their lives more productive and fulfilling, and improve their relationships and communication with people.

Sample 3:

In the modern world, it has become increasingly possible to shop, work, and communicate with people without any face-to-face contact. In my opinion, this trend is a positive development as it provides numerous benefits to people's daily lives.

One of the key advantages of being able to shop, work, and communicate without face-to-face contact is convenience. With online shopping, people can purchase products from the comfort of their own homes, without having to spend time and effort traveling to physical stores. For example, this can be particularly beneficial for those who live in remote areas or who have mobility issues. Similarly, working remotely allows individuals to save time and money on commuting and can offer greater flexibility in terms of scheduling.

Another benefit of living without face-to-face contact is the ability to communicate with people from all over the world. The internet has opened up new possibilities for social interaction, allowing people to connect with others from different cultures and backgrounds. This can lead to a greater understanding and appreciation of diversity. For instance, a person living in a small town with limited opportunities for travel or cultural exposure can use the internet to connect with people from different parts of the world. This type of global communication can foster understanding and tolerance, helping to break down barriers and promote peace and harmony between people of different nationalities and cultures.

In conclusion, the benefits of living without face-to-face contact are significant. Convenience, global communication, and enhanced privacy are just a few of the advantages that come with the ability to shop, work, and communicate without physical interactions.

Sample 4:

It is true that in contemporary life, people in many parts of the world are able to do their shopping, work, and communicate with each other via the internet. While there are clear positive aspects of this trend, there are also negative aspects of having less face-to-face contact with other people.

On the one hand, the internet can be very handy in many ways. Many people use it to keep in touch with friends and family, using Facebook, Skype, or WhatsApp to send instant messages or to enjoy a quick chat. Many also use the internet for online shopping, thus saving time and petrol on trips to the supermarket as well as hunting around different sites for bargains. However, it is in terms of work that the internet offers the most potential benefits. More and more people are working or even studying from home, at hours which suit their own schedules. Many hours are saved each week by eliminating the daily commute and the stress of coping with the rush hour.

On the other hand, as social beings, people need personal contact. Firstly, virtual friendships that are formed online may not be genuine. The media carries many horror stories of youngsters who have fallen prey to paedophiles, for example. Secondly, online shopping is not always appropriate, depending on the item. It is best, for instance, to try on clothes before buying, and while a bookworm can find almost any book title that they want online, they will certainly miss browsing the shelves of bookstores. Finally, personal interaction with work colleagues can generate ideas and avoid misunderstandings.

In conclusion, although there are positive aspects of this trend, there are also aspects of face-to-face contact, which it would be a shame to lose.

Sample 5:

With the ongoing development of technologies and now devices, all interpersonal communication and activities can be done through the online world. Despite some obvious benefits in terms of productivity and convenience, the lack of direct contact can potentially be disruptive to people’s daily courses of activity.

It is hard to deny the multiple benefits that the Internet brings to some fundamental aspects of people’s lives. In terms of daily commerce, online shopping allows consumers to make more informed decisions as they can access product reviews online while also being able to compare prices across stores. Moreover, because the Internet helps remove practically any geographical boundaries, users can conveniently communicate in real time from their own respective locations via online communication technologies like video calls and messaging softwares. Lastly, work productivity can be facilitated through remote work, since workers can save themselves the time and energy that might otherwise be lost in commuting trips or on idle chatter in the office.

However, the serious downsides associated with this development could outweigh the aforementioned benefits. Online shopping cannot substitute in-store tactile testing which is especially necessary for products like clothing merchandise or cooking goods that have tangible properties that require physical assessment. Additionally, non-verbal cues and nuances that can only be expressed through face-to-face interactions are often lost on the digital medium, which can diminish the authenticity and depth of conversations. Work-wise, the state of isolation could lead to a decline in their creativity and collaborativeness. Despite the ability to facilitate group work, online communication tools are prone to connection errors and bugs, which can leave participants out of sync at times. It is this lack of continuity in the collaborative process that diminishes the energy and spontaneity needed for streamlined work.

In conclusion, in spite of the many benefits regarding work, commerce and communication, I believe that the trend of taking these aspects into the digital realms can be more detrimental for people’s life in the long run.

Sample 6:

Virtual communication has been rapidly replacing its face-to-face counterpart in several aspects of life. I am convinced that such a trend might have far-reaching negative impacts if people overuse the former and ignore the latter.

Firstly, the consequences in terms of reduced social connections are undeniable. No matter how comfortable and realistic online conversations are, direct day-to-day interactions, which allow for verbal communication cues and eye contact, are instrumental in building sustainable relationships between people. Without such direct interactions, people might become disconnected and isolated from their own community or workplace, thus suffering from declined social wellbeing. On a larger scale, the dominance of e-commerce would mean the disappearance of physical stores and local businesses, which serve as community spaces for people to interact, thus resulting in the loss of a community’s social fabric. This trend could prevent people from developing a sense of belonging to their community.

Secondly, people’s over-dependence on technology and its related problems are also major consequences of this trend. Since a switch to virtual platforms for most daily activities would cause people to be more vulnerable to technological disruptions including device breakdowns, internet outages, or cyber-attacks. These failures can disrupt their work, shopping, and communication, causing frustration and financial losses. Besides that, constant exposure to screens and digital information on a daily basis can lead to digital fatigue and cognitive overload. As a result, many young people spending the majority of their time on the internet tend to have short attention spans, preventing them from concentrating on and performing well in their job and study.

In conclusion, in cases that virtual interactions completely substitute face-to-face ones, the undesired implications in terms hampered social relationships, over-reliance on technology, digital fatigue, and poor concentration would make this a largely negative tendency. It is feared by many that such immersion into the virtual world in many aspects of life would destroy the fabric of human society forever.

Sample 7:

The feasibility of shopping, working and communicating through the Internet is gradually eliminating the necessity of in-person encounters. I believe the merits of this opportunity outnumber its demerits and the lowered volume of traffic in addition to the possibility of long-range communication will be discussed as reasons for this claim in this essay.

One chief benefit of using the Internet as a means of making purchases, working and communicating would be the lowered demand for transport, through eradicating the need for face-to-face contact. Such decreased volume of transportation would result in fewer harmful gas emissions which could significantly contribute to creating a cleaner environment. Furthermore, reduced commuting burden yields more free time for individuals. It could be spent in various ways such as working, studying and socialising with family and friends to name a few, which would be more productive and enjoyable.

Another key merit of using the Internet would be the emergence of state-of-the-art telecommunication applications. These technologies have made it possible for those with access to the Internet to get in touch and send and receive audiovisual content by pushing just a few buttons. This presents a stark contrast to the situation only a few decades ago, when long-distance communication was possible solely through paper-based letters, which could possibly take months to reach the recipient.

There are, however, some drawbacks to online communication, in particular the possibility that the lack of contact brought by technological advancements could potentially weaken human bonds. Taking into consideration that humans are a social species, this could pose a dire threat to our mental health. This predicament, however, would be mitigated by the extra free time technological developments create for us. This free time could be spent with friends and family and in the long run would strengthen our relationships and improve our emotional well-being.

To recapitulate, the Internet's demolishing the need for person-to-person contact brings about numerous benefits. A more sustainable environment as well as more free time generated for individuals, a reduced need to commute in addition to the feasibility of conducting long-distance communication in the easiest way possible, are all instances of the above-mentioned merits.

Sample 8:

It is true that in today’s society, individuals around globe may buy, work, and connect with one another over the internet. Although there are apparent benefits to this trend, there are also drawbacks to having less face-to-face interaction with others.

On the one hand, the internet may be very useful in a variety of ways. Many use it to stay in contact with friends and family, sending instant messages or having a brief conversation via Facebook, Skype, or WhatsApp. Many people also use the internet for online shopping, saving time and money on groceries-picking and scouring other websites for offers. In addition, the internet provides the largest potential advantages in terms of labor work. More and more individuals are working or studying from home, at times that are convenient for them. By removing the daily trip and the stress of dealing with rush hour, several hours are saved each week.

People, on the other hand, need human interaction as social creatures. For starters, online virtual connections may not be real. There are several intimidating affairs on social media about children who have fallen victim to pedophiles, for example. Second, depending on the item, internet purchasing is not always acceptable. For example, it is essential to try on clothing before purchasing them, and although a bookworm can find practically any book title they desire online, they will undoubtedly miss exploring the shelves of bookshops. Lastly, personal connection with coworkers may spark ideas and prevent misunderstandings.

To summarize, although there are advantages to this trend, there are also advantages to face-to-face communication that would be a huge loss to society.

Sample 9:

Today, due to the popularity of the Internet, individuals tend to work, shop, and communicate online rather than in person. In my opinion, this trend is positive since it allows for greater convenience.

In terms of work, the Internet is efficient. Those who work online can significantly reduce their daily commuting time. This not only allows workers to gain extra time to get more work done, but also helps them avoid stress caused by severe traffic which is increasingly common in many urban areas. Additionally, businesses can benefit from this trend as they are likely to incur lower operating expenses. For example, virtual meetings can host nearly unlimited numbers of participants at the same time, removing the need for renting large conferencing rooms. The money saved can then be allocated for improving existing products and services or developing new ones.

Furthermore, shopping and communicating is easier nowadays as a result of the widespread use of the Internet. E-commerce platforms such as Shopee, Lazada, and Tiki allow users to compare products from a variety of online shops in order to be able to choose products with the lowest prices. These platforms also regularly offer attractive promotions as well as warranty policies, all of which used to be unique selling points for brick-and-mortar stores. Regarding personal communication, before the proliferation of the Internet, it was relatively inconvenient or costly for individuals to contact each other, especially when placing international calls. These days, due to the popularity of instant messaging and calling applications such as Messenger, Zalo, and Viber, Internet users regardless of geographical location can remain in touch with their friends and family members much more easily.

In conclusion, the advancement of the Internet results in greater numbers of people working, shopping, and communicating online. I believe this is a change for the better as it provides various conveniences and cost-saving implications. New technology may not be without its drawbacks; however, there is little question about the comforts it also affords the average citizen.

Sample 10:

With the Internet having a huge impact on our shopping, work and communication, we can now live without any face-to-face interaction with other people. Whilst making modern life more convenient in some ways, this situation is a negative trend in the long run.

In this day and age, we can literally stay at home and have almost anything delivered to our homes as most consumer goods are widely available for online purchase. We also have more opportunities in terms of employment because many applications like Skype or Google Hangouts allow employees to work from home. Members of an organization nowadays rely on email and other online platforms to maintain effective communication and ensure their businesses operate smoothly. When it comes to personal relationships, we use Facebook to connect and stay in touch with friends and relatives. The Internet, without doubt, enhances our shopping experiences, makes our workplaces more streamlined and efficient, and facilitates our communication with others.

However, we are faced with a foreseeable and unfortunate consequence due to our reliance on such technology. We are losing direct interactions that are deemed extremely important in this technological era. Children hardly spend time talking to their parents because they are too engrossed in media hype on Facebook. It is common to see both young and old people with their eyes glued to their phones instead of having conversations like they did before the advent of smart devices. This is leading us toward a society where people will turn to favoring virtual interactions and undervaluing real life relationships.

The influence of the Internet on many aspects of our lives is remarkable. However, the benefits it offers do not justify the fact that it is inflicting severe damage on our relationships, which can only flourish on the basis of true communication.

Sample 11:

The Internet is making everyone’s lives easier to live. Nowadays, it is more accessible to do online shopping, work, and facetime without going out through social media. Although they can get the advantage of saving schedules for other things, they will also struggle with a lack of understanding while communicating online. However, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages because people are far better off meeting in person and going out themselves despite the benefits they might gain. 

The main benefit of working from home and buying stuff from websites is that it saves hours and money for other things which cannot be done while working on site. Because it gives more turn to stay with closed ones at home and spend quality space with children. And people spent less petrol to go out for these reasons. For example, due to pandemics, everyone depends on laptops or computers for work. Additionally, while malls were closed people were preferring electronic shopping more. For these reasons, individuals strengthen their relationships and improve their social well-being. 

One possible drawback is that someone will face is the absence of human interaction and insufficiency in understanding. Because cyberspace will replace the desire for human touch which everyone needed. For instance, I have been living in Canada for two years in a long-distance relationship which sometimes causes misinterpretation of things that cannot be possible while living with someone. Similarly, advice cannot be given by retailers online which is only possible in person and helps to hide true identity to someone by promoting fake products. That’s why face to face interaction is really important to get away with uncertainties.

In conclusion, Advancement in technology releasing an individual’s tension. While a person will no doubt experience some understanding barriers that lead to the main advantage of using Cybernet which is less time-consuming.

Sample 12:

Digital technology and devices are pushing back the frontiers of convenience every day. People today can shop, work and communicate online without meeting in person. This essay will consider both positive and negative aspects of online shopping, communication, and telecommuting, and then state that on the whole, it is a positive development.

The Internet and digital devices, such as smartphones, tablets, and laptops, have revolutionized the way we live and work. People no longer go to physical outlets to shop. They can purchase goods from the comfort of their home. So, they do not need to bother with traffic congestion or wait in long queues at the cash counter to pay for the items purchased by them, and thereby saving time. Likewise, gone are the days when employees worked in their cubicles or followed the routine 9-to-5 office life. Nowadays, they can work from home with the help of cutting-edge devices and technologies. Similarly, online communication eliminates time and space barriers. It enables people to communicate anytime with others from anywhere as long as they have an internet connection.

This trend has some disadvantages too. In the case of online shopping, consumers cannot inspect goods physically or try on the product being considered for purchase, and therefore they can end up making a bad purchase. In the same token, employees may face more disruptions at home compared to the office which can result in low productivity. Besides, the security of a company could be jeopardized due to the remote workplace. But we, as informed users of technology, can overcome these barriers by being more cautious and prudent while using technology.

To recapitulate, people today no longer need physical presence to shop, work or communicate. These activities can be done online, which is much more convenient. Although this convenience has its own costs, it, in my opinion, is a positive development as the informed users can defeat the problems.

Sample 1:

It is true that school children are at an impressionable age, and two strong influences on their intelligence and social development are teachers and parents. While I accept that teachers may have more influence on the intelligence of their pupils, I would argue that parents probably exert a greater influence on the social development of their children.

In terms of encouraging the intellectual development and stimulating the intelligence of school children, I believe that teachers play the major role. While not all teachers are capable of inspiring their students, they are trained to impart their knowledge of their subject areas in challenging and imaginative ways. For example, some students owe their lifelong love of a subject to dedicated teachers who taught this discipline in secondary school. Of course, at home parents may also reinforce this passion by encouraging study habits during the formative years of their children. Such support is vital for academic achievement.

From the perspective of social development, I think that parents are mainly responsible for guiding their children. Firstly, they spend far more time with their children than any individual teacher is able to do. They can therefore monitor the activities of children outside school hours, at weekends and during holidays. Secondly, parents are able to provide role models in a whole range of situations. These might include showing respect towards elders, choice of friends, or proper behaviour in public when eating out in restaurants.

In conclusion, although teachers probably have a greater effect in stimulating the intelligence of school children, parental influences on the development of children are stronger in social situations.

Sample 2:

School teachers are commonly believed to play a more influential role than parents in how intelligent children become and how they develop socially. This belief is, in actual fact, quite convincing.

Admittedly, there are some people who might believe that parental influence on children’s smartness is essential. This is understandable in that parents normally know their kids better than anyone else and easily facilitate various conditions for them to develop their intelligence.

However, it is unquestionably clear that schoolteachers play a pivotal role in children’s development in terms of intelligence and social interaction.

Firstly, without schooling, a kid could not become knowledgeable in the strictest sense of the term. Teachers in the school context would turn even the most retarded student in the world into a knowledgeable one, contributing significantly to the modern concept of the so-called “multiple intelligences.”

Secondly, it is teachers that are able to provide children with a wide range of skills through repeated practice. Learning each and every new skill will help make the brain better developed, resulting in higher intelligence. Last but not least, a school is far better than a home when social encounters are considered.

Going to school, children have chances to interact with their teachers, their friends and others on a daily basis, thereby easily building up and expanding their social relationships.

A school is like a small society. In conclusion, for the reasons mentioned above – knowledge, skills, and social encounters, it is indisputable that parents cannot be compared with schoolteachers when it comes to the development of children’s smartness and social relationships.

Sample 3:

It is believed that with the start of school, children embark on a crucial journey of intellectual and social development. While parents undoubtedly have a lasting impact on children, I believe that teachers hold a substantial influence on a child’s intellectual and social development during their formative years.

The most compelling justification for my viewpoint is that teachers possess the expertise, knowledge, and skills required to impart valuable educational content. They play a vital role in teaching a child intellectual methods, and assessment strategies. Moreover, teachers act as a facilitator by encouraging critical thinking, logical reasoning and problem-solving skills. Their guidance cultivates curiosity and fosters a love for learning in children. By creating group projects, classroom discussions and shared learning experiences, teachers provide and build social skills such as communication, empathy and negotiation. Teachers also help develop emotional intelligence by teaching conflict resolution and promoting positive classroom culture. This social interaction contributes to the overall well-being and social progress of children.

Further reinforcing my viewpoint, teachers set behavioural expectations, teach empathy, and promote healthy communication, ensuring that each child feels valued and respected. By creating a safe space, teachers encourage students to express themselves freely, allowing for intellectual growth and social interaction. While parents undoubtedly play a crucial role, given the limited time they spend with their children compared to teachers, it is the latter who exert a more significant influence during school hours.

Agglomerating all the facts, I would like to ingeminate that teachers have more impact on the lives of students more than their parents; thus, ensuring they are socially and intellectually well-developed.

Sample 4:

As children begin to develop their intelligence and social skills, parents and teachers are seen as the two main sources of learning. There are differing opinions as to whether teachers have a greater influence than parents on children’s development. While this argument is valid to some extent, it is difficult to say that parents are less influential than teachers to children. In this essay, different types of skills that children can learn from these two types of educators will be addressed.

In most countries, children start attending school at an age of six, where they are taught by teachers the fundamentals of mathematics, english and science. These are directly related to a child’s intelligence as they form the basis of logical thinking, problem solving and reasoning. For example, when a child learns addition and subtraction in mathematics, they can then apply this knowledge in calculating their spending when shopping. This type of skill is usually taught by schoolteachers rather than parents who are busy working throughout the day.

Although parents cannot always have an influence on the child’s intellectual development to the level of teachers, they often play a large role in the cultivation of a child’s social skills. It is commonly found in many families, for example, that children mimic their parents’ actions and use of language. Moreover, some children indirectly learn how to react to certain circumstances by observing how their parents interact with each other and other people.

Overall, it is shown that children learn intelligence and social skills from both teachers and parents. Therefore, it is difficult to conclude that teachers are much more influential than parents when it comes to a child’s development.

Sample 5:

I definitely agree with the statement that once children get admission to school, teachers have more impact on them than even their parents. A number of arguments surround my opinion.

To begin with, children spend quality time with teachers. Although they spend more time with parents at home, this time is not as productive as the small amount of time spent with teachers. We all know that parents are busy with their work most of the time and even if children are around, they hardly pay any attention to them. Teachers, on the other hand, are in school for the students. All the time they are either teaching the students or guiding them in extra-curricular activities. They keep children focused on study and as a result have more intellectual impact on them.

What is more, teachers are role models for students. They are scholars in action. They not only influence intellectually but socially. Students inadvertently follow their teachers’ behavior too. They observe how the teacher walks, talks and tackles difficult situations. At home they have parents to guide them socially, but it is seen that in nuclear families, parents hardly find time for this. Whatever social skills children learn are from TV or other activities they do at home. So definitely teachers have an edge over parents even as far as social skills are concerned.

Teachers also guide students for their future careers. Students follow teachers more than parents because they feel that teachers are more aware of the world around them and they have a better capability of guiding them. So, they depend on teachers more than parents.

To conclude, it can be said that once schooling starts, teachers and parents both have influence, but teachers influence children more.

Sample 6:

School is a place where children can gain knowledge and develop their interpersonal skills. It is generally believed that teachers have a strong influence on children's intelligence and social development. While I accept that pupils are acquiring most of their academic skills from the teachers, I would argue that children's manner and social traits are mostly influenced by their parents.

When it comes to the pursuit of knowledge, motivation, and critical thinking, teachers have a very significant role in children's development. It often starts from day one at school, that the teachers help the younger members of society to find their passion and learn how to achieve it. There are so many examples of students that owe their lifelong love of a subject to dedicated teachers who used to teach them in high school. Besides teaching and motivating their pupils, a teacher would also be someone who listens with enthusiasm, as their pupils share some insight and explain their future aspirations. This is true since education itself is the art of combining professional skill in teaching and a more personal aspect like motivation, inspiration, and social awareness.

However, it is quite undeniable that parents would more likely be a role model for children. In fact, children's behavior is often determined by the way parents raise them. As an illustration, we can think of children who suffer from neglectful parenting style. They often model their parents and thus, become socially deprived. In the case of children who grow up in an abusive family, they often end up being troubled students at school. Home is where children should get a good moral framework. There is no point in excelling academically if their parents do not care much about their children's feelings and self-esteem. It is hardly possible to expect children to perform well at school, if their parents never teach them how to respect and appreciate others.

In conclusion, children's upbringing is significantly affected by their parents. The duty of an educator is to facilitate learning, help the children to find what they are passionate about, and teach them how achieve their goals in life. Parents, on the other hand, should be the ones who raise their children with moral education and affection.

Sample 1:

In countries plagued by high unemployment rates, it might seem counterintuitive to provide education beyond the primary level to the majority of students. Although this line of thinking appears reasonable at first glance, I argue that it is an overly simplified view, and I wholeheartedly disagree with the stance.

Firstly, accurately forecasting fluctuations in the job market is an immensely challenging task. There may be times when there is a high demand for employees across various sectors of a country's economy, resulting in elevated wages and the need for the education system to equip numerous students with the skills required by employers up to and beyond secondary school level. For instance, while technology is replacing many conventional jobs in sectors such as agriculture, transportation, and heavy industry, it is simultaneously generating new employment opportunities in other areas. Consequently, it is virtually impossible to determine the exact number of highly educated young individuals that a nation's workforce will require.

Secondly, I maintain that the purpose of education extends far beyond simply preparing young people for the labor market. Education is fundamentally about acquiring lifelong skills to critically evaluate all aspects of life. When executed effectively, secondary education serves a crucial role in assisting young individuals in developing these critical thinking abilities. If a country's population is knowledgeable and enlightened, issues such as welfare systems or wealth distribution can be intelligently discussed. Without widespread education at this level, a nation cannot have conscientious citizens.

In conclusion, while the employment landscape of any country is susceptible to rapid shifts in today's unpredictable global economy, the intangible yet crucial objectives of education necessitate that young people should receive an education up to at least the secondary level.

Sample 2:

Some people believe that those who live in nations with high unemployment rates do not need secondary education since they have a low probability of obtaining work. I disagree that secondary school has a lot of positive outcomes that can help lower this percentage.

To begin with, one of the world's problems for which no solution has yet been identified is unemployment. I believe that education is the most important factor in obtaining a job. We are not currently teaching specializations in primary education. Furthermore, the subject is primarily made up of broad knowledge. It suggests that their expertise isn't suitable for a clear working environment. Secondary education is critical in this scenario since students who have completed secondary education have accumulated specific information such as opportunities, prospects, working processes, and so on. They have already earned the necessary experience for a career in university training. In other words, employers want to find experts with extensive knowledge.

Secondly, the rate of unemployment can continue to rise indefinitely. If they have a secondary education, their unemployment rate may decrease. They should concentrate on bringing together those who have achieved success in their life in this scenario. As a result, they should share their life experiences with primary school students. In the life of young people, this might contribute to a sense of motivation. Furthermore, these skilled individuals can obtain a bank loan and begin their own firm. They will be able to generate employment for the citizens, which is quite important. Even if it isn't going to be easy.

To summarise, unemployment is an issue for which no remedy has been found because the problem is clearly linked to a lack of knowledge.

Sample 3:

In most countries, as the world's population expands, so do unemployment rates. As a result, many people believe that education beyond primary school is unnecessary. No one agrees that education beyond primary school is no longer necessary, regardless of how high or low unemployment rates are. This will be demonstrated by examining the sophistication that higher education offers, as well as how education aids in the differentiation of more productive and less productive individuals.

To begin with, the benefits of education beyond primary school do not stop with the technical knowledge received from studies; they also include the courtesies and etiquette learned by pupils as they age. Bullying among youngsters, for example, is well-known to peak in high school, after which it begins to decline as kids grow more aware of wrongs and rights. Bullies may become juvenile delinquents if children begin to drop out of school after the basic level. After considering this, it is evident that education beyond the primary level is beneficial to the society as a whole. Furthermore, without education, prospective employers would have a tougher time deciding between people who are more competent and those who are less capable. This idea is illustrated well by a scenario in which all job candidates for a certain job are just high school graduates. Employers would have a difficult time selecting the best candidate for the job. Unfortunately, if there are no criteria for deciding amongst possible employees, the hiring process will be ineffective. As a result, knowledge above the primary school level is crucial in the employment process.

In conclusion, higher education has an important role in humanising adolescents and discriminating between talented and unskilled workers. As a result, I disagree with the notion that education beyond the primary level is unnecessary. Regardless of unemployment levels, it is desired that people will continue to gain knowledge through education.

Sample 4:

Many people nowadays claim that primary school students who are deemed unemployed in the future should not be provided secondary schooling in nations with high unemployment rates. This is a point of view with which I fully disagree for various reasons.

To begin with, it is apparent that forecasting job market upturns and downturns is tough. There may be a demand for workers in numerous sectors of a country's economy at any given time. As a result, the educational system must train a significant number of students from primary school through secondary school to satisfy the needs of businesses. While technology is displacing many conventional employments in areas like agriculture and transportation, it is also offering a wide range of career opportunities in other industries. As a result, estimating how many highly educated young people will be required for the nation's economy is impossible.

Furthermore, secondary education is important in developing young people's soft skills. For example, students in secondary school are expected to work on group assignments or presentations in which they must coordinate ideas and manage a team. As a result, they will be able to gain insights into team spirit as well as develop teamwork and communication abilities. As a result, students who were once thought to have no chance of obtaining work can now have a better chance of finding work.

Finally, for the reasons stated above, I completely disagree with the viewpoint that it is superfluous for the government to provide secondary education to primary school students who are unlikely to find work in the future.

Sample 5:

It is argued that in nations where the level of unemployment is high, providing secondary education for students is pointless since it is virtually impossible for them to have a job in the future. I strongly disagree with this point of view.

Offering only primary education to pupils is a short-sighted view for several reasons. First of all, it would be extremely tough for pupils to find a job when they do not have any qualifications. If they are fortunate enough to have a job, it is likely to be the one that will give them a meager income. As a result, they may find it hard to support themselves, and in turn become a burden to society. Furthermore, if students are provided with only primary education, there will be a lack of numerous professions. For example, there will be no doctors, teachers or architects when students are not allowed to pursue higher education.

There are many other reasons why secondary or even tertiary education should be provided. The primary reason is that students will have the chance to absorb more knowledge necessary for their career. Being well equipped with relevant understanding and skills in their chosen field, students will stand a higher chance of having better employment prospects. In addition, when people are well educated, they can create their own opportunities. For example, students who study finance or business can open their own enterprise in the future. As a result, they are able to create more jobs for other people, which can lead to the unemployment rate being reduced.

In conclusion, I would argue that giving only primary education to pupils is not a wise decision, and that providing secondary education is of paramount importance since it can assist young people in having a decent job in the future.

Sample 6:

It is true that in countries that suffer from high unemployment rates, it seems hardly worthwhile to offer education beyond primary level to most pupils. While I accept that this appears logical, I believe that this is a very narrow perspective, and I completely disagree with the statement.

Firstly, predicting upturns and downturns in the job market is extremely difficult. At one period there may be a demand for workers in many sectors of a country’s economy. Wages are high, and the education system needs to prepare large numbers of students up to and beyond secondary school level, with the skills to meet the needs of employers. For example, while technology is replacing many traditional jobs in such areas as agriculture, transport and heavy industry, it is also creating new jobs in other sectors. Thus, in economic terms, it is almost impossible to say how many highly educated young people will be required for a nation’s workforce.

Secondly, I contend that the purpose of education is much more fundamental than simply to prepare young people for the world of work. Education is nothing less than the acquisition of lifelong skills in thinking critically about all aspects of life. At its best, secondary education plays an essential part of helping young people to develop these critical skills. If the citizens of a country are informed and enlightened, problems such as a welfare system or the distribution of wealth can be intelligently debated. Without mass education to this level, a country can have no responsible citizens.

In conclusion, although in today’s volatile global economy, any country’s employment situation is subject to rapid changes, the intangible but real objectives of education dictate that young people should be educated to at least secondary level.

Sample 7:

As the world’s population grows so does the unemployment rates in most countries. This leads many people to avow that education beyond primary school level is not needed. It is disagreed that education beyond primary school level is no longer needed, no matter how high or low the unemployment rates get. This will be proven by looking at the sophistication that higher education brings with it and how education helps to differentiate between the more productive and less productive people.

To begin, the merits of education beyond primary school level are not limited to the technical knowledge gained from the studies, they extend to the courtesies and etiquettes learned by students as they get more mature through education. For instance, it is no secret that bullying amongst children is highest up until high school, it starts to diminish from thereon as students become more in-tune to the wrongs and rights. If youngsters, start to drop out of school after primary level, those bullies, could go on to become juvenile delinquents. After analysing this, it is clear that education beyond primary level is indeed fruitful for the society at large.

Furthermore, in absence of education, it would be harder for prospective employers to choose between more competent and less competent people. A scenario where all job applicants for a particular job are primary school level qualified, employers would be hard pressed to select the best possible candidate for the said job, illustrates this point well. Unfortunately, if there are no criteria, upon which to decide between potential employees, the recruitment process will become inept. Hence, education beyond primary school level plays a pivotal role in hiring process.

In summary, higher education has a significant part to play in humanising the youth, and in distinguishing between the skilled and the unskilled. Thus, I beg to differ with the idea that education beyond primary level is not needed. It is hoped that people will continue to acquire knowledge through education, regardless of the levels of unemployment.

Sample 8:

It is a fact that several countries have a high unemployment rate nowadays. Therefore, it is not necessary for people to complete secondary school level. I personally disagree with the statement and the following essay will discuss it in detail.

It is undeniable that some countries have problems with unemployment these days. With the modern industrialisation, companies are reducing their employees gradually as they prefer to use the high technology machinery. And then many third world countries such as India, Pakistan or Bangladesh have a large population, but only several of them have high education. While the demand of low skill job is getting lesser, the population of low-skill workers is increasing rapidly in the past few years. As a result, the number of unemployed people has become higher than ever nowadays.

Based on that fact, it is really important for people to have good and high education. To obtain the qualification, people should have obtained the basic education that starts from the basic level until the senior high school. When the numbers of educated people in the country increase, they could get a lot of benefits. One of them is that more people will understand about birth control, which is important for controlling the population. And as the country's population slowly decreases, the unemployment rate will also gradually decline. Therefore, it is really important for the government to provide a decent education for their people.

In conclusion, it is true that many countries are facing unemployment issues currently. But I disagree if we should eliminate high school to solve the issues. Higher education would have a positive effect on the unemployment rate and therefore I recommend all children should complete their education until high school.

Sample 1:

Some people think that reading for pleasure increases people’s imagination and language skills more so than watching TV does. Personally, I totally agree with this view and will analyse the reasons in the following essay.

Reading for enjoyment can help people to develop their imagination and improve their language skills in many ways. Firstly, while watching television is said to be more of a passive activity, reading is considered to be an active form of learning. Reading stimulates people’s brains more as they have to use their imagination to visualise the characters and plot of the story, and this helps to further develop their imaginative thinking skills. Secondly, language skills can also be improved from reading. By reading regularly, people can expand their vocabulary and learn different grammatical structures and how to use them effectively.

Watching TV, on the other hand, does little to enhance people’s imagination and language skills. While reading, people have plenty of time to read the text and visualise the content of the story. However, when watching TV, viewers use their imagination very little, as they can see the images on the screen. Furthermore, the dialogue of the story or movie is usually spoken at a fast pace, which does not give viewers much time to comprehend what is being said, let alone learning anything new. Finally, television is full of advertisements these days and therefore distracts viewers from what they are watching. This makes it even more difficult for people to absorb information that might enhance their language skills.

In conclusion, I believe that reading books is a more efficient way for people to enhance their imagination and language skills, while watching TV is simply more of a source of entertainment.

Sample 2:

Many people today contend that reading would be better than watching TV in developing one’s imagination and language skills. I personally do not believe that any one format is inherently better at improving these creative capabilities, for it ultimately depends on the type of content and the mental age of the viewer that consumes the media.

I argue that TV, through its ability to illustrate realistic or colourful depictions of life through an entertaining manner, can be beneficial for children in improving their mental capabilities. Those who are of early age might not be able to read, and as such, might pick up their spoken vocabulary from TV instead. Children’s shows on channels such as Nickelodeon are hugely popular for this reason, as parents allow their kids to tune in to not only be entertained but to improve their skills at the same time.

Nonetheless, it is true that some forms of creative and linguistic expression are conveyed better in writings than on TV. These are things such as character backgrounds or subtle details that can be obsessively explored in books. It would be more difficult for audio-visual mediums such as films to convey the same features in similar lengths. This is why many people often complain that movie adaptations often do not live up to the standards of the book, for the latter is able to delve into the nitty-gritty of the storyline better than a movie more often than not. Books could therefore be better for imagination and development past a certain age.

Overall, I argue that both mediums have their own sets of advantages and disadvantages, and it is dependent upon the maker of either books or TV shows to develop intellectually engaging material.

Sample 3:

Some people subscribe to the belief that reading helps enhance language skills and creativity, whereas watching television does very little for these abilities. Personally, I support this opinion for several reasons, which will be laid out in this essay.

As we all know, books use text to convey ideas and quite often there are no images or illustrations to picture the scenes described in the book; therefore, we have to use our own imagination while reading. For example, reading a fantasy novel that contains mythical creatures one would normally see the appearance of those characters in their mind while following the plot. In contrast, movie heroes on a TV screen are usually created for the viewer by directors and producers of the film. Watching TV substitutes the need to develop one's own imagination because the characters and their surroundings are shown on the screen.

Furthermore, it is argued that reading is the best way to expand one's vocabulary. The reader learns the correct spelling of a word by seeing it printed in a book, and they grasp its meaning from the context, without having to look it up in a dictionary. Not only new words but also numerous sentence structures can be learnt from books. To take advantage of these benefits English teachers in many schools use English novels as teaching materials. Students are asked to read the story and capture the keywords to answer the questions in the exam. In comparison, learning new words while watching a TV show isn't always easy because the viewer's attention is drawn to the action on the screen and if there are no subtitles, the spelling of the words is not obvious. All this makes a book a more effective tool for a language learner compared to TV.

In conclusion, I believe people who love to read tend to have a more active imagination and advanced linguistic comprehension than those who watch television, since readers are required to imagine the story in the book and learn the meaning of new words from the context.

Sample 4:

Although it is believed that pleasure reading is a better way to improve imagination and linguistic skills, I think that learning through watching TV is as effective as reading.

Of course, reading for pleasure brings benefits to the readers. When reading, the readers have to use their creativeness to comprehend the concept and the context delivered in the book. For example, children reading fiction may need to visualise the event written in the book, therefore improving their imaginative thinking. Also, reading can enhance the language, especially in reading and writing. As a language teacher, I have seen students reading a text in their native or foreign languages and have questions about the vocabulary, sentence structure or grammar use. This has helped them better understand of grammatical and lexical usage.

Many people think that TV is not a good choice to enhance imagination and language ability because they might focus too much on commercial and entertaining programmes. However, they should realise the fact that other channels such as tourism or news inform audience and help them imagine the world around. Otherwise, those who want to improve their thinking and imaginative skills can watch many educational programmes as quiz shows. I think the matter is only watching appropriate programs. In terms of language skills, people can improve their listening and speaking skills as they can listen to the sound of the word and the use in spoken context with vivid images to illustrate the exact meaning.

In conclusion, reading is often recommended to improve language capabilities and imagination power for an individual, but the role of TV in the individual’s development of verbal abilities and imaginative thinking should not be underrated.

Sample 5:

It is believed that pleasure reading is a better way to improve imagination and linguistic skills than watching TV. I agree with this idea for some reasons.

Of course, reading for pleasure brings benefits to the readers. As a language teacher, I have seen students read a text in both their native and foreign languages and have questions about the vocabulary, sentence structure or grammar use. This has helped them better understand of grammatical and lexical usage, especially in reading and writing. Also, when reading, the readers have to use their creativeness to comprehend the concept and the context delivered in the book. For example, children reading fiction may need to visualise the event, therefore improving their imaginative thinking.

Similarly, watching TV can enhance imagination and language ability. Viewers can improve their listening and speaking skills as they can listen to the sound of the word and how it is used in spoken context with vivid images to illustrate the exact meaning. In terms of imagination, many channels such as tourism or news inform viewers and help them imagine the world around. Otherwise, those who want to improve their thinking and imaginative skills can watch many educational programmes as quiz shows.

However, the reason why TV is not a good choice for learning such skills lies on the fact that it is more difficult to keep our attention on learning when watching TV than reading. Televisions focus on increasing ratings for the higher profit from advertising so that they often catch viewers’ attention on commercial or entertaining channels rather than educational ones.

In conclusion, although watching TV can improve language capabilities and imagination power for an individual, I think that reading is better and more effective than watching TV.

Sample 6:

Some people believe that reading books for pleasure is far better for enhancing people's creativity, imagination and linguistic abilities than watching TV. I completely agree that the ingenious capability and language skills of a person are better nurtured by reading books than by watching television programmes in their free time.

To commence with, reading for pleasure captures the attention of a person more than watching TV can. Reading opens doors to an imaginative world giving individuals the opportunity to engage their creative and critical thinking. But watching television is mostly a passive activity, and people get easily distracted by entertaining and sensational programmes than educational programmes on TV. A recent report published by Coventry University London reveals that an average TV watcher switches TV channels at least 10 times an hour and often ends up spending as high as thrice more time than initially intended. This emphasizes how watching TV can offer little value to viewers' creative development on the one hand and kills valuable time on the other hand.

Moreover, readers pay apt attention to sentence structures, writing styles and vocabulary when reading a book. They even open a dictionary to learn about a word when confronted with a new one. This gives them an excellent opportunity to enhance their linguistic skills. On the other hand, while watching TV, they do not pay much attention to sentence structures or individual words as entertainment is their main purpose. To give an example, research work indicates that people who are avid readers tend to become better users of the language than those who are not. This demonstrates the effectiveness of reading books in developing language skills.

To conclude, from the discussion and analysis of the effects of reading books and watching TV, we can express that reading as a hobby has a profoundly positive impact on developing individuals' creative and imagination power and language skills while TV offers little value for that. 

Sample 7:

Some people believe that reading for pleasure is more useful than watching television since reading habit improves people's creativity and imagination, and language skills more than watching TV can. To a certain extent, I would agree with the statement, but I do believe that watching educative television programmes could also bring positive outcomes.

Reading enhances the creativity of people who enjoy it. Every book opens up a new window to the mind of the reader. It makes them wonder, walks into a realm they never thought would exist and put them in the centre of an impossible situation when they have to critically think about the characters and their situations presented by the writer. This engages their brain and imagination power which research shows is conducive to positively developing imagination. Besides that, regular readers get used to seeing proper grammar, formal language and new collocations every now and then, and their brains pick many of these giving them the ability to use them by themselves. It gradually improves their skill in handling the complex aspects of a language.

But watching educational television programmes for a prescribed duration of time can also bring benefits to the audiences. Some television channels trigger their viewer's imaginative and creative thinking, such as National Geographic or Discovery Channel while many TV documentaries are highly prised for their ability to engage viewers making them wonder about what they see and hear. News channels like BBC and CNN are often recommended by language teachers as those news channels are proven to improve listening and communication skills.

In conclusion, it is expressed by many people that reading has more positive effects on developing people's creative thinking and language skills. To a certain point, I would agree with it, but I also believe that watching appropriate and educative television programmes can also improve our imaginative thinking and communication skills.

Sample 8:

Some opine that individuals who engage in reading are more likely to cultivate enhanced creative abilities and linguistic competence compared to those who prefer television as their primary source of entertainment. I agree with this view and in this essay, I shall explain why I possess this opinion.

One primary reason why reading for pleasure fosters imagination and language skills is the immersive nature of books. When individuals delve into the imaginative worlds crafted by authors, they are compelled to visualize and conceptualize scenarios, characters, and settings. Unlike passive television consumption, reading stimulates active mental engagement, encouraging readers to construct their interpretations of the storylines. For example, when a child reads a fantasy novel describing magical realms and mystical creatures, they are encouraged to visualize and create these elements in their minds. This imaginative exercise contributes to the development of creative thinking and problem-solving skills, as readers are exposed to unique perspectives and ideas.

Another factor that bolsters the case for reading's impact on language skills is exposure to varied vocabulary and literary styles. Books, especially those from different genres and historical periods, offer an extensive range of language usage and writing techniques. Through extensive reading, individuals encounter diverse sentence structures, word choices, and narrative formats, expanding their linguistic repertoire. For instance, an avid reader may effortlessly identify subtle linguistic nuances and employ sophisticated expressions in both writing and conversation.

In conclusion, the evidence suggests that reading for pleasure indeed plays a pivotal role in cultivating imagination and language skills. Hence, it is reasonable to agree that people who choose books over television are more likely to develop richer imagination and language skills, unlocking a myriad of intellectual and personal benefits along the way.

Sample 9:

There is a widespread saying that books and novels spur the imagination and language skills much more than any TV programme. I believe that this notion holds true no matter what modern technologies are used on TV and TV media production. The reasons are simple, because reading is an active form of learning while watching TV is mostly passive.

Reading for pleasure, as an active method of knowledge acquisition, allows people to create and memorize concepts more clearly. Firstly, the text format pushes readers to purposefully, in their minds, convert words into unique images and sentences into motion pictures. For example, the Harry Potter series of novels have allowed fans to create and construct their representation of the wizard world that is filled with magic and spells. Many readers continue to dream up myriads of spin-off stories based on the characters after the final book. Secondly, the process of reading also allows people to learn better by letting people control their own pace of studying. One can pause at any moment to reread, review, absorb new information, and avoid getting overwhelmed. This ability to stop and ponder is particularly helpful when trying to familiarize oneself with a new language. Many studies have shown a strong linkage between time spent reading and vocabulary improvements.

Watching TV, on the other hand, does not have any of the aforementioned merits. Viewers can only watch the visualization that is given and predefined by TV programmes. Since no extra effort in thinking is needed, people who watch a lot of TV will most likely be lazy to conceptualize any originality in imagination. For example, if children grow up only watching the Lords of the Rings movies and not knowing the books, they will only have one way, and the same way, of describing a dwarf, an elf or a hobbit. Moreover, the languages used on TV are also mostly informal and straightforward, in tune with the needs to deliver information quickly. Therefore, while the listening skill is likely to improve after prolonged exposure to the TV, not much else can be developed, linguistically.

In conclusion, reading books is by far superior to watching TV in terms of creativity and language development because reading gives people total control of their minds. In a world flooded with information, the ability to control your thoughts is the key to improve oneself.

Sample 10:

It is true that reading brings many benefits to readers. Some people argue that books and magazines offer more advantages in developing linguistic and imaginative skills than TV programmes do, and I agree with this opinion because of the following reasons.

Firstly, language on TV programmes is generally less formal in comparison with that used in written materials. For example, TV shows often involve using spoken language, which people use in daily conversations to convey their thoughts. In contrast, words and phrases written in books and magazines are more literate and formal, showing not only the meanings but also the attitudes of the writers towards some certain situations. As such, people who like reading may find it useful to learn how to use language effectively to express their mind.

Secondly, watching differs greatly from reading in terms of developing imagination. To illustrate further, although TV offers beautiful movies with special effects, the images are passively absorbed by viewers. Therefore, gradually people who watch TV all day long will lose the tendency to imagine and think actively. Unlike watchers, readers build their world of imagination through words and phrases written in the books, and this enables them to spark ideas even in nearly every situation in daily life.This is the reason why many parents these days allow their children to watch TV no more than couples of hours a day and spur them to read books in order that the children can grow up mentally.

In conclusion, I firmly hold the view that by reading, people can gain many benefits sharpening imagination and language skills. It is thus recommended that we spend more time on reading books for pleasure than watching TV in leisure time.

Sample 11:

Some people believe reading books in leisure time helps develop creativity and improve language skills. However, this belief is opposed by others, as they support the idea that watching television is more useful. Even though both have their benefits, I believe reading books is more profitable. The following paragraphs in this essay will further clarify my view.

To begin with, reading for pleasure opens the door to limitless worlds of imagination. When we read a book, we are not just passive observers; we become active participants in creating a mental image. For instance, readers worldwide have been charmed by the thrilling adventures of the characters and became a part of the magical realm of the Harry Potter series created by J.K. Rowling. Therefore, the power of imagination produced through reading allows individuals to imagine and explore the fantastic world beyond the limitations of reality.

Moreover, reading for pleasure is a powerful tool for language development. When we read a well-written novel or a thought-provoking poem by famous authors like Jane Austen or William Shakespeare, we discover a wide variety of vocabulary and language structures. Their mastery of language reflected in novels such as ‘Pride and Prejudice’ and plays like ‘Hamlet’, not only provides knowledge but also serves as a treasure for readers aiming to refine their language skills. On the other hand, television often fails to offer the same level of engagement and mental push as books. For example, watching a detective series may provide a suspenseful story, but it does not need viewers to picture the scenes or characters like reading a mystery novel does.

In conclusion, the benefits of reading for pleasure, including the development of imagination and language skills, are unquestionable. Hence, I support that even though television has its place in entertainment and education, reading books plays a decisive role in developing creativity and language abilities.

Sample 12:

In the age of technology, where television and digital screens dominate our leisure time, the debate over the benefits of reading for pleasure versus watching TV has gained significant attention. While both activities have their merits, I firmly believe that reading for pleasure not only stimulates the imagination but also enhances language skills in a way that television cannot.

On one hand, the hypnotic quality of reading for pleasure is remarkable in its ability to power the imagination. When we dive into a good book, like Roald Dahl’s ‘Charlie and the Chocolate Factory’, we are transported into a world of pure imagination. The vivid descriptions of Willy Wonka’s chocolate factory and the impulsive characters spark our creative capabilities, enabling us to fantasize about the unbelievable settings and characters in our minds.

Most importantly, the language used in well-crafted literature enriches language aptitudes. For example, the playful rhymes and inventive language in the timeless tales of Dr. Seuss’s ‘Green Eggs and Ham’ not only intrigue young readers but also introduce them to the richness and flexibility of language. As a result, reading exposes us to a diverse range of vocabulary and sentence structures, laying the foundation for strong language skills. On the other hand, television, with gripping TV shows, does not require the same mental effort as reading. For instance, while J.K. Rowling’s ‘Harry Potter’ book series provides a more detailed and imaginative experience, allowing readers to delve deeper into the magical world of Hogwarts, watching the film adaptation misses out on the ingenious elements.

To sum up, I would like to point out that while both reading for pleasure and watching TV have their worth, the unique ability of books to stimulate imagination and enhance language skills is unparalleled.

Sample 13:

Opinions are divided on whether people who engage in extensive reading exhibit a more developed imagination than those who watch television regularly. Although TV viewing can indeed be beneficial in some respects, I believe reading books promotes cognitive development in a more significant way.

Granted, watching TV shows and programs may stimulate viewers’ imaginations. By incorporating a variety of elements such as special effects, animations, and audio, television can spark viewers' imaginations and encourage them to picture similar settings or scenarios in their minds. However, the audience’s visualizations are often limited to what is depicted on screen, which can lead viewers to think in ways that align with the producers’ visions, rather than forming their own independent thoughts. Beyond that, the imaginative experience offered by television can be fleeting because TV shows have fixed start and end times. This limitation disrupts the creative process among viewers, which cannot be easily resumed until the next episode airs.

On the other hand, enjoying books can more effectively foster a vivid imagination through both the mental processes involved and by having a broader range of topics. The act of reading demands more mental exertion than watching TV, as readers must visualize and transform written texts into their personal interpretations. This process fosters creative thinking as there are few limitations to what people can imagine, a benefit enhanced by the absence of advertising breaks or fixed showtimes found in TV, allowing readers to take time to reflect and enjoy books at their own pace. Additionally, books offer a wider range of content thanks to their cost-effective production. Unlike TV show producers, who are constrained by budgets, authors have the freedom to depict any subject of interest in great detail, thanks to their use of descriptive language. This offers readers diverse opportunities to imagine virtually anything, from fantasy adventures to sophisticated scientific concepts.

In conclusion, while televised content has a number of limitations, written texts provide more significant cognitive stimulation. Based on the aforementioned arguments, I contend that those who read for enjoyment tend to have a more comprehensive imagination compared to TV viewers.
Sample 14:

It is commonly believed by many that the joy of reading opens up imaginative skills and elite linguistic development compared to those who watch television. I believe reading is an art and it comes with many positive sides if individuals read a lot. Firstly, this essay shall discuss how possessive habit of reading helps us to enhance our language skills and secondly it will argue that how digital television ruins the positive impact of reading.

Reading is an art for many because few try to learn new languages, many enhance their knowledge, and some earn creativity. Globally people read for improving skills and development, in the early days’ people were restricted to very few languages like local spoken and globally spoken but these days individuals spend money to pursue multi-linguistic skills. For example, people in India speak more than three languages daily for their communication. Moreover, reading can establish a link between knowledge and imagination if a person is a keen reader. For example, the founder of Microsoft, Mr. Bill Gates once said that reading is the way to find creativity and fruitful outcomes in life.

Currently, digital gadgets are more arduous for individuals due to their technical scripts though many young people find an easy way to develop skills through this digital equipment such as television, computer, and cellular devices it distracts enormously from product knowledge. Television is also part of entertainment where one can sit on the couch and relieve the stress of the day, where the positive influence of reading books or newspapers undermines.

To conclude, it’s better to keep a balance between both activities while pursuing something as both come with their own merits. Fortunately, reading has upper hands in our life as it produces more than anything else.

Sample 15:

Compared to watching television, reading fiction has long been believed to enhance people's imagination and improve their language skills. While the former aspect of this argument is clearly correct, the latter is more nuanced than it appears.

The positive effects of reading fictional works on people’s ability to imagine are crystal-clear. While watching TV is associated with enjoying programs visually, with all lively images available in front of the viewer’s eyes, reading novels or short stories page by page, normally without pictures, requires and encourages the brain to think of possible actions or scenes potentially accompanying the words read.

This happens naturally and has, for thousands of years, been proved to have a beneficial impact on the reader’s cognitive development, including imagination. Language skills are not that simple. For reading and writing, it goes without saying that reading for pleasure benefits people more, merely because these two skills are closely related to the printed word.

However, for listening and speaking, light has been shed on the importance of exposure to the spoken language rather than the written language. Therefore, those who spend their leisure time watching TV in general, and films on TV in particular, tend to be capable of improving their skills of listening and speaking much faster or much more efficiently.

All in all, I find it difficult to fully agree with the view at issue. Simply put, the more time spent reading fiction, the sharper one’s imagination, reading, and writing skills become. However, improving listening and speaking proficiency requires exposure to a variety of television programs.

Sample 1:

People have diffrent opinions about whether or not children should extend their sudying time after their school time. While there are some benefits for children to keep learning when they return home from school, I still believe that the disadvantages outweigh the advantages in the long term.

In some nations, parents keen on the idea expecting their children to spend time on studying rather than playing in their pastime. In my personal perspective, it can be explained that by working on homework after school, children are given the chance to learn how to cope with challenges and problems by their own, therefore developing their independent learning habits as well as consolidating their background knowledges. Besides, spending more time on studying means children are able to learn some vital subjects such as technology, science and languages which are required by most companies in this modern world. An intellectual population certainly benefit to society’s economy.

In spite of aforementioned advantages, I believe that there are a variety of issues that might negatively affect to either children themselves or society. Firstly, children who are forced to study for long time might suffer from unecessary burdens. As a result, they easily loose their interests in academic achievements and tend to feel more stressed and depressed which potentially lead to mental health problems. Secondly, spending too much time for abstract subjects can result in their lack of practical skills such as communication, problem solving skills which are essential for their aldult working in the future. This is undeniable that happy, healthy, and skilled chidren surely grow up to become talented individuals who play an important role in contributing into their countries’ prosperity.

In conclusion, while there are some positive effects on youngsters and society by extending children’ learning time after school, I maintain the idea that the drawbacks caused by that are far more than the benefits.

Sample 2:

It is true that education plays an indispensable role in children's development. While many people argue that students will gain benefits if they spend most of their time on study, I believe that it has negative influences on both children and society.

On the one hand, there are two primary reasons why children should not only study well at school but also reinforce knowledge at home. Firstly, they can gain countless opportunities to broaden their horizons in all fields like science, technology, and art, leading to comprehensive development. This article is from Laokaoya website. For instance, a schoolboy who took a long time learning in and after school was proficient in both English and Japanese, because he had many chances to listen, read, write and speak constantly. Secondly, in terms of society, this helps decline the juvenile delinquency rate and maintain social order. They could not be exposed to all sorts of temptations such as drugs or gangs, as they spent too much time on studying means less time spent on elsewhere.

On the other hand, I suppose that these are outweighed by the drawbacks. One reason is that children who are addicted to learning, instead of playing outdoor activities, are more prone to obesity and encounter health problems. To be specific, when they keep their eyes glued to books or screens for several hours, it may cause headaches and eye diseases. In addition, if they are forced to sit all day long for researching, the majority of them might lack not only social skills but also practical experience. They would not know how to choose suitable clothes to pay attention or how to build a strong relationship with other people.

In conclusion, it is certainly true that a long time on studying brings many advantages, but this is by no means pupils are not obtained negative impacts.

Sample 3:

Nowadays, it is a widely common opinion among parents that children should not only do well in school but also reinforce acknowledge after school. As a result, sending children to extra training school is not unfamiliar to any of us, which leads to a significant decrease in children's free time. Though there is a belief that the press increases motivation, I argue that the over-loaded press will cause negative effects.

To start with, long-time sitting in front of a computer or a desk is harmful to children's health since they do not exercise adequately which is reported very helpful to enhance their physical conditions. This article is from Laokaoya Website. The increasing number of fat children is to a certain extent due to the lack of exercise. In the future, these children are very likely to be sub-healthy. Besides, it is not sure that the longer time children study the better outcomes they can get. Low efficiency will result in nothing.

When it comes to the effects on society, from my understanding, the minus impact overweighs the positive ones. First of all, the whole society looks undynamic since the fresh blood of the society-children-are not activated. Secondly, the building of diversity of the world will slow down for children who are limited to books lack creativity. Lastly, the social relationship will become weaker and weaker because the number of people who care about it is falling while the opinion of competition will become more prevalent as a result of the repetitive stress on the success from the adults.

In short, overlong time on studying has negative effects on both children and society. Children should be released from books after school so that they will find the wonderful aspects of society, so that they would like to pay some efforts to make the world more colorful in the future.

Sample 1:

One of parents’ most important responsibilities is perhaps taking good care of their offspring. It is believed that it should be compulsory for all mums and dads to take parenting courses so that they are better prepared for parenthood. While I accept that such classes are beneficial, I do not agree that they should be mandatory.

On the one hand, parents would benefit a great deal from parenting classes. First, such courses provide mothers and fathers with in-depth knowledge about how to raise a kid at different developmental stages. Parents who decide to take parenting courses will have a better understanding of their children’s needs; hence, they can take the best care of them. Second, mums and dads in parenting classes are equipped with basic medical training to deal with emergency situations more effectively. For instance, first aid training teaches parents what to do if their child has a high fever or a breathing issue.

Despite such benefits of taking part in parenting courses or workshops, I believe that they should not be compulsory. This is because many parents, especially those who struggle financially, have to work overtime, in the evenings or even at weekends, just to make ends meet. Forcing them to attend those classes would adversely affect their work and their lives. Therefore, I think that parents should be free to decide whether or not they want to participate in those courses instead of being forced to do so.

In conclusion, in spite of some benefits that parenting classes offer, I believe that they should be optional rather than compulsory.

Sample 2:

Some people believe that parents should be made to undertake parenting courses in order to guarantee that their children develop well. Personally, I disagree with this idea and will outline the reasons below.

On the one hand, parenting courses could equip parents with necessary skills and knowledge to help them deal with raising their children. For example, many first-time parents can be overwhelmed by the responsibility of caring for their newborn infant. Without proper instruction, they do not know how to handle or care for their baby most effectively. Parenting courses could help parents to overcome these common problems. Similarly, many parents have a great deal of trouble dealing with troublesome teenagers who are misbehaving while going through adolescence. Parenting courses could also help parents to better understand and deal with these issues.

However, while parenting courses could provide a lot of good skills and information to parents, many people would argue that parenting is an innate skill that every mother and father can naturally access once they have a child. For example, many mothers instinctively know how to hold and care for their child as soon as it is born. In addition, many people have their own ideas about what good parenting involves due to their own upbringing, and cultural influences. Lastly, many people would consider it ridiculous that people should be forced to attend parenting courses as people should be free to make their own decisions.

In conclusion, although parenting courses could provide some beneficial outcomes for both parents and children, I believe that it should be up to the parents to decide whether or not they wish to participate in such courses.

Sample 3:

Parenting is perhaps the greatest and most sophisticated responsibility in our life and mistakes and incorrect decisions made by parents can ruin a family as well as the future of a child. Since many young people become parents and the number of nuclear families is on the rise, many experts emphasize the importance of parenting courses for both fathers and mothers. I personally agree with this notion as I believe that such sessions would be immensely helpful.

To commence with, proper parenting requires a great deal of knowledge and dedication. Sometimes minor negligence and lack of knowledge can lead to catastrophic outcomes. For instance, if busy parents forget to vaccinate a newborn, that would jeopardize the offspring’s life. Similarly, many parents believe in silly superstitions that influence them to make bad choices. If those parents attend a course where experts share their opinions on different aspects of child fostering and proper parenting, they would be highly benefitted. For example, my cousin Paula, who became a mother a few months ago, believed that her child had a problem with digestion and needed medical attention. However, it was revealed that the way she fed her daughter was not correct. I believe that a suitable course that brings out different aspects of upbringing a child, both moral and practical aspects, would prove to be important for newly become parents.

Moreover, the increasing trends of single parents and nuclear families lack the expert opinion of grandparents, unlike in the past. This is why the need for such parenting sessions is even more prevalent in modern times. Such sessions bring parents together, let them share their views, form a social relationship and help people learn aspects of their personal prejudices. This is a great way to educate the "to-be-parents", and "newly-become-parents" to learn more about the practical aspects of parenting. It also makes a better society, in a broader sense.

To conclude, being informed and educated parents is an important aspect of becoming good parents. Since parenting courses help people in a diverse way, it is indeed a good idea for people to participate in such courses.

Sample 4:

Raising a child is considered a beautiful experience by parents, but newly become parents often find it perplexing and challenging. Though some people feel that training classes on parenting will help parents nurture their children properly, I believe otherwise. This essay will argue why it is unnecessary to undergo parenting training sessions to properly nurture one’s children.

To begin with, being a parent is a natural and wonderful experience that does not require any training or routine sessions. As soon as a couple enters the phase of parenthood, the ability to raise their child is naturally born in them. If tips and advice are really required, parents can learn about them from interactive online resources - whenever they need them and on whatever issue without spending money on a training course. It is just the confidence and willingness that are required, and the rest is attained gradually. This is why spending money on training on parenting is not something I would like to endorse.

Moreover, parenting needs are not the same for all, and thus a predefined course is insufficient for many couples. Courses will consider all expectant parents to have the same education level, economic condition and personality, which practically is not the case. Thus, such courses may teach aspects that may further confuse young parents than help them while also costing them money. For instance, the type of food that was recommended by a training session that one of my cousins took a few years was later found unavailable in the area where my cousin lived. This added anxiety and unnecessary confusion among her and her husband.

To conclude, parenting ability is naturally inbuilt in every individual, and one has to just figure that out with the help of online resources on an ad-hoc basis without spending money on courses that are designed for generic purposes. Thus, I do not agree that parenting courses are essential for parents.

Sample 5:

Parenting has become increasingly challenging and demanding in today's fast-paced world. While some parents may argue that attending a parenting training course is not necessary, I believe that all parents should participate in such courses.

To commence with, parenting courses can be highly beneficial for parents who may not have the necessary knowledge or skills to deal with the challenges of raising children in today's world. Such courses can provide parents with practical and evidence-based strategies for dealing with issues such as discipline, communication, and emotional regulation. For example, a parenting course may educate parents on effective communication strategies with their children. By understanding the unique challenges and emotional changes that young children undergo, parents can create a supportive environment, fostering healthy dialogue and strengthening the parent-child relationship.

Furthermore, attending a parenting course can also help parents build a support network and connect with other parents who may be experiencing similar challenges. This can provide a sense of community and reduce feelings of isolation and stress, which can often arise from the demands of parenting. For instance, in a parenting course, parents might participate in group discussions or workshops where they share their experiences and challenges. Through these interactions, they can establish connections with other parents facing similar issues. This supportive network can extend beyond the course, creating an ongoing community where parents exchange advice, seek guidance, and offer mutual encouragement. 

In conclusion, parenting courses are necessary for all parents. Such courses can equip parents with the necessary knowledge and skills to deal with the challenges of parenting and provide them with a support network to help navigate the journey of raising children.

Sample 6:

Some people suggest that it is necessary for parents to attend training courses. I think that a variety of factors influence a child's upbringing, and not all of them can be addressed through a standardized training course. Thus, parenting courses can be helpful for some parents, but I do not believe that they are necessary for everyone.

Firstly, some parents may have extensive experience in childcare, whether through their own upbringing or through previous work with children. For these parents, a parenting course may be redundant and provide no new information. For instance, a parent who has worked as a pediatric nurse for several years may have already acquired a comprehensive understanding of child development, health, and safety. In such cases, a basic parenting course might not offer substantial new insights.

Furthermore, parenting styles can vary widely between cultures and families, and a one-size-fits-all training course may not be suitable for every situation. For example, in some cultures, children are encouraged to express themselves freely, while in others, discipline and respect for authority are emphasized. A parenting course designed with a specific cultural bias may not resonate with individuals from diverse backgrounds, and it might overlook the nuances of different family dynamics.

Moreover, while parenting courses can provide valuable information on child development and behaviour, they do not necessarily prepare parents for the specific challenges and complexities of their own children's lives. Each child is unique, and parents may need to adapt their parenting style accordingly. In some cases, this may require seeking individualized support and guidance rather than relying solely on a general training course.

In conclusion, while parenting courses can be helpful for some parents, they should not be seen as a requirement for all. Different factors influence a child's upbringing, and each family should have the freedom to choose their own approach to parenting.

Sample 7:

In the 21st century, parenting is certainly the biggest role in our lives, and failures and poor selections may ruin a kid's career. As the number of nuclear families develops and the proportion of parents expands, many experts feel the need for parenthood programs including both parents. I agree with this idea because I assume that such workshops would be extremely beneficial.

To commence with, effective childcare involves a large deal of information and attention. Occasionally small carelessness and inadequate information can result in bad effects. In fact, if working parents fail to protect a newborn, that might threaten the kid's life. Moreover, many parents think of stupid beliefs that lead children to choose bad conclusions. If those couples enroll where experts offer their ideas on many elements of child caring and health management, they will be significantly helped. 

Similarly, the growing tendencies of single-parent families lack the expert advice of the elders, whereas in the past there was the guidance of grandparents. That's why the urge for these kinds of parenting programs has increased much more. Such workshops bring parents closer, allow people to discuss their ideas, establish interaction and make them realize the genuine realities regarding their ideological beliefs. It is an excellent way to inform both "to-be-parents", as well as "newly-become-parents" to know much more about real aspects of child development. It also creates a good society, in a global sense.

To conclude, to become good parents, one should have complete knowledge of the merits and demerits of children's development in all aspects. However, to achieve this, parenting sessions should be an option for parents of newly born children or couples who are expecting a baby to attend the program.

Sample 8:

It is advisable that parents should participate in childcare training in order to better raise their own children. Moreover, it allows youngsters to get good prospects and help mothers and fathers to discover their children’s knowledge. Just like the two sides of the coin, there are two sides of parenting courses, which will be discussed below, and my opinion will be provided.

First and foremost, the prime reason parents should attend a parenting course is that they may prepare their offspring for their bright future. That's because, within just a span of 10 to 15 years, the market will undergo a complete change and there will be increased demand for workers. Hence, if parents want a proper job route for their kids, they might go for the proper parenting sessions by experts as there is a greater chance that their young kids will achieve success in life by getting proper guidance from the beginning. 

It can assist parents in discovering their children's essential qualities. These classes are aimed to teach families how to identify their children's learning and development. As parents take care of their kid's special skills, they can encourage them to become experts in the skill sets that the youngsters consider most fascinating. To illustrate, Mr. Sharma enrolled in a parenting workshop at a community hall in Mumbai, which led them to discover that their son is good at football instead of singing.

To conclude, it would indeed be wonderful if people attended such parenting workshops that educated them on how to guide their kids as it would allow them to train their children in future careers and help them identify the abilities their children possess.

Sample 9:

Nowadays, parenting programmes have gained popularity since they benefit parents in raising their kids. However, experts believe that new couples must join childcare programmes to ensure their kid's complete growth. I agree with this viewpoint as well as the reasons behind my agreement.

Parenthood training teaches caregivers the necessity of properly encouraging and nurturing their kids during each phase of one’s growth and progress. It has been noted that several parents are engaged with occupational goals. Therefore, they have little time to devote to their children's interests. Children are oblivious to their parent's duties. To elaborate, participation in parenthood training can educate parents with the appropriate skills to help and inspire their nearest and dearest whenever they require parents' advice and support. Such that no kid in any house will be left lacking sufficient parental guidance. It will also expand the number of youngsters in communities who are appropriately inspired and helped.

Couples that participate in parenthood counselling become good role models. A youngster with disagreeing guardians, for instance, will always be frustrated and disturbed. If couples enrol in parenting school, they will be able to discover their behavioural flaws and slowly increase their shared love and understanding. Furthermore, their kids also try to understand the elements of love, empathy, as well as other personal morality. Also, these kids will always be brighter and more grateful to their families.

To conclude, I completely support the concept of young parents opting for parental coaching since it can assist caregivers in being the true supporters and mentors for their offspring.

Sample 10:

Many people suggest that parents should attend childcare classes. Although parenting courses bring benefits to parents, I do not agree that it is the best way to learn how to raise a child.

On the one hand, there are some certain benefits for parents to take parenting courses. During the courses, they are taught by well-trained experts and are offered many kinds of helpful information on the topic of caring skills. They also have opportunities to practice those essential skills before having babies, or they can meet other parents to exchange their experience and give useful advice to each other. For those reasons, enrolling in parenting courses can give them more confidence and knowledge for raising their children in a positive and appropriate ways.

On the other hand, I am against the idea that parenting courses is the best way to learn childcare skills because of the availability of sources of parenting information and tips on how to raise children. There could be useful advice that family members or friends who already have a lot of practical experience are willing to give them. There could be a multitude of books written by childcare experts or experienced parents. There could be even more online sources that contain a reservoir of knowledge about raising children. Therefore, the training courses would be unlikely to add anything new for parents.

In conclusion, attending parenting classes is beneficial for parents. Of course, if parents feel that they need some training, they should feel free to take parenting courses. However, there are many better options for them to learn how to take care of their children.

Sample 11:

There is no doubt that raising a child is one of the most challenging yet rewarding responsibilities for any person. The idea that new parents should attend parenting classes to ensure their child's proper upbringing has always generated mixed reactions. I agree for the most part with this notion, as such education will provide parents with much needed foundational knowledge to navigate parenthood.

Parenting classes can equip young families with essential tools and information that they might not possess, and this is especially helpful for the parents who might not have a strong support network. In addition, first time parents can gain a greater sense of confidence when making important decisions about their baby. This is mainly because being equipped with knowledge and insight into the different aspects of parenting can help to ease a person's anxiety and doubts about the best way to move forward. When it comes to things like choosing the best forms of nutrition for your baby or trying to manage their sleep schedules, this is especially useful. Inexperienced parents need information about what to look out for when their child is ill and how to manage emergency situations. In my opinion, these are things that every parent should know, but, unfortunately, not every parent does.

However, it is also worth noting that while basic information offered in parenting classes might apply in most situations, not every child responds in the same way. What works for one family might not work for another. Therefore, relying solely on class information without taking into consideration a child's unique needs and personality might not always yield positive results.

In conclusion, I see parenting classes as a valuable tool that offers crucial knowledge at the very beginning. However, as every parent has their own journey with their unique bundle of joy, he or she should develop and trust their instincts about their child's needs.

Sample 12:

It is thought that all parents should attend a childcare training course in order to properly understand how to bring up their children. In my opinion, while I agree that parents should learn about childcare, it is not realistic to have mandatory childcare training courses for all parents.

Firstly, it is certainly essential that parents learn the basics of childcare, particularly in the early months and years when they first have a child. Understanding a baby's needs and the possible medical problems that can arise is essential for the baby's safety. Without such knowledge they could easily put their baby at risk or not be ready to respond to critical situations in the right way.

However, although childcare is important, it would be practically impossible to have obligatory childcare training courses for all parents due to the large number of new parents each year. For example, there are over half a million children born annually in the UK at present which means that over 750,000 parents would have to attend a childcare training course each year. Both the large scale and cost of such a training course makes this option very difficult to implement.

Finally, a more practical solution to teaching parents, therefore, would be to provide easily accessible information on a website with a free online video training course. This would ensure all parents have access to the necessary information at a fraction of the cost. This would also allow parents to decide which information is useful and still bring up their children according to their own culture or religion.

In conclusion, it is best to provide a free video training course and website which is cheap to make and accessible to all parents rather than a training course which parents need to attend in person.

Sample 1:

It is argued that watching television has an adverse impact on children, whereas other people believe that it brings various benefits to them. I personally agree with the second group.

On the one hand, there are a number of reasons why some people think that children’s development would be negatively affected by watching TV. The first reason is that sitting in front of TV screens for too long is detrimental to children’s health. Many kids these days suffer from various health problems such as obesity, eye strain or fatigue due to prolonged television watching. Another reason is that many TV programmes and movies contain violent contents or sexual images which are inappropriate for children to watch. Heavy exposure to violent movies can put a child at a higher risk of violent behaviour, which could ruin their future.

On the other hand, I personally believe that television has an essential role to play in the development of children. Watching educational TV programmes gives children the opportunity to widen their horizons and enrich their knowledge of the world they live in. Planet Earth and Discovery Channel are prime examples. Their programmes not only take the viewer into unknown natural habitats which are home to various plants and animals, but also educate them about the importance of preserving the wonders of the Earth. In addition, many TV shows and channels provide children with limitless knowledge of almost every aspect of life. A programme called ‘Talent show for kids?’, for example, not only gives children enjoyable moments but also informs them about various subjects.

In conclusion, although some people say that watching TV is harmful to children, I would argue that it is very beneficial for them.

Sample 2:

The matter of screen time for children is open to debate, with some arguing against it while others highlight the benefits it could bring. This essay will examine both stances and present my personal opinion on the issue.

There exist certain health risks associated with TV-viewing for children. In terms of physical health conditions, excessive screen time can result in a wide range of health problems, from eye strain and back pain from prolonged periods in front of the TV, to weight gain and lethargy due to lack of exercise. These risks are also present in the adult population, but much more worrying for young children, who often lack self-control and thus are more prone to addiction. Regarding their mental well-being, children could develop behavioural problems from exposure to explicit content on screen, especially when there is no parental control installed on the device. The effects of violent or sexual acts on young minds are well- documented, with disobedience, aggression, and risk-taking tendencies being the most common issues.

Nevertheless, the advantages of watching TV for children should not be dismissed. One of the most significant benefits is language acquisition. The availability of shows in native tongue or foreign languages, coupled with subtitles and audio-visual aids, allows young children to grasp new vocabulary, as well as its usage. In fact, many children in Vietnam have eagerly learned English from watching shows from channels like Disney and Cartoon Network. Aside from language, TV shows also offer knowledge on numerous areas, including science, environment, history, etc. Vivid imagery and amusing delivery of hosts on kids' educational shows can help children better understand difficult concepts like multiplication compared to traditional textbooks.

In conclusion, after considering both sides of the argument, I believe that children stand to benefit academically from TV shows; however, to minimise the potential drawbacks of screen time, parental guidance and supervision are needed.

Sample 3:

It is pointed out that some individuals believe that viewing television apparently has an adverse bearing on children, while others argue that it brings numerous benefits. This essay discusses both points of view before shedding light on why I side with the latter view.

On the one hand, watching television is conspicuously conductive to children in terms of inventiveness and also enhances language development. To begin with, conveying knowledge through television gives children exposure to a plethora of cultures and perspectives, hence fostering creativity through imaginative storytelling. It is apparent that some television programmes such as Cartoon Network often feature interactive activities and problem-solving challenges, and thus inspire children to think outside the box and explore their creativity. Furthermore, the collosal of children's TV programs incorporate repetition, which is a key element in language reception. To elaborate further, repeated interaction with words, sentences and concepts helps reinforce learning and thus linguistic development.

On the other hand, viewing television takes a toll on children in terms of their mental and also physical health. To start with, TV shows have a lot of negative content that cannot be avoided and thus when the children are exposed to this content such as pornagraphy content that directly affects people who are almost in puberty. A propelling testament of the harmful impact that exposure to erotic material can be captivating to their developing minds, potentially evoking sexual desires that could lead to annulment for their mind and also their mental health. Moreover, viewing television can have disadvantages for children due to binge-watching and prolonged exposure to screen time, which may lead to sedentary behavior and a lack of physical activity. As a result, excessive TV watching can impact attention span, interfere with sleep patterns and even nearsightedness.

In conclusion, both perspectives hold their justifications. From my point of view, I firmly believe that prioritizing their health for the long-term life should outweigh the sake of television brings. Ultimately, moderation and content selection are key.

Sample 4:

In today’s modern society, the issue of whether watching television is beneficial or detrimental to children has sparked a controversial debate. While some individuals argue that television viewing has negative effects on youngsters, I firmly believe that it can be an educational tool for children. In this essay, I will present my reasons to support this viewpoint.

Firstly, television offers a wide range of educational programs that can enhance children’s knowledge and cognitive development. Channels dedicated to educational content, such as documentaries, science programs, and historical shows, provide valuable information that can expand children’s understanding of the world. By watching these programs, children can learn about diverse cultures, scientific concepts, and historical events, fostering their intellectual growth. For instance, renowned educational programs like “Planet Earth” or “Cosmos” captivate young audiences and expose them to the wonders of nature and the universe.

Secondly, television can serve as a powerful medium to promote creativity and imagination among children. Many animated series and children’s shows encourage imaginative thinking and storytelling. By watching these programs, youngsters can be inspired to create their own stories, draw pictures, or engage in imaginative play. This imaginative process is crucial for their cognitive and emotional development, allowing them to explore their creativity and express themselves in unique ways. Moreover, educational cartoons often incorporate moral lessons, teaching children important values such as honesty, empathy, and teamwork.

However, it is important to acknowledge the potential drawbacks of excessive television viewing. Parents should exercise responsible supervision and ensure that children have a balanced viewing experience. Excessive exposure to violent or inappropriate content can have adverse effects on children’s behavior and mental well-being. Therefore, parents should guide their children’s television choices, set limits on screen time, and encourage participation in other activities such as outdoor play, reading, or social interaction.

In conclusion, despite the concerns raised by some individuals, I am of the opinion that watching television can be educational for children. The availability of educational programs and the promotion of creativity and imagination outweigh the potential negative effects. However, parental guidance and responsible viewing habits are crucial to ensure a well-rounded development for children. By striking a balance between television viewing and other activities, children can benefit from the educational and imaginative aspects of television while avoiding its potential pitfalls.

Sample 5:

There is much debate regarding the effects of TV viewing on children. In my opinion, when watched in moderation, educational TV shows can be beneficial for children because they help them develop positive values as they grow up.

On the one hand, those who believe that TV viewing harms children in every way may argue that it is a passive activity that encourages sedentary behavior and limits meaningful play. This can lead to a range of problems, such as poor health and cognitive development. However, I believe that this argument is only valid if children spend too much time in front of the screen. Parents can protect their children from the potential dangers of TV viewing by setting reasonable time limits and providing adequate supervision.

On the other hand, there are people who argue that many TV programs are educational and can instill good values in children. For example, Disney movies often portray characters with admirable traits, such as courage, kindness, and perseverance, which can inspire children to emulate these values and become better individuals. This has led me to believe that educational & television programs can be excellent tools for teaching children moral lessons as they grow and develop. Many children find traditional forms of education boring or difficult, but the visual and interactive nature of TV can make learning more engaging and enjoyable.

In conclusion, although prolonged passive television viewing can be detrimental, watching educational TV shows in moderation can have a positive impact on children's development. Such shows can effectively impart valuable lessons and teach positive values in an engaging and entertaining manner.

Sample 6:

The role of television in children's development has been a subject of ongoing debate, with some individuals vehemently opposing it, while others advocate for its potential benefits. From my perspective, television can be beneficial if appropriately utilised.

Those who argue against children watching television often raise valid points. Primarily, they cite the negative impacts on children's physical health as a concern. With prolonged screen time, children are less likely to engage in physical activity, potentially leading to health issues such as obesity. Furthermore, they worry about the influence of harmful content. Children, being impressionable, can easily internalise violent or inappropriate behaviour depicted in certain shows, leading to negative behavioural outcomes.

On the other hand, advocates for children's television viewing highlight its educational benefits. Many television programmes are designed to be both entertaining and instructive, providing children with a wealth of knowledge about the world, aiding their cognitive development. Shows that portray different cultures, wildlife, or scientific concepts can stimulate children's curiosity and broaden their understanding. Television can also teach moral values and social skills through well-crafted narratives and character interactions.

In my opinion, the key lies in moderation and guidance. While unrestricted, unmonitored television viewing can indeed have detrimental effects, a balanced approach can turn television into a valuable educational tool. Parents and caregivers should control the amount of screen time and ensure that the content children watch is age-appropriate and beneficial.

In conclusion, while the concerns about children watching television are justified, its potential as a developmental tool cannot be dismissed. The onus is on parents and caregivers to utilise it judiciously to foster a balanced growth environment for children.

Sample 1:

Choosing a future career requires careful consideration. While some people claim that adolescents should be able to pursue a career they would enjoy, others argue that teenagers should aim for a high-paying job in order to secure a livelihood when they grow up. Given that our life consists of more than just physiological needs, I strongly believe that it is vital to fulfill one's potential in the career fields that are most compatible with their interests.

The youth who choose highly skilled jobs may find it easier to have a fruitful future in a materialistic sense. It is true that some professions, such as engineers or doctors, are well paid and offer more stability compared to work in other, non-professional fields. For example, psychologists usually have higher starting salaries compared to artists; they also rarely lose their jobs in recessions. People who prioritise earning a living might agree that a reliable job is a must for their future and by no means will they take risks to gain employment in a field they are passionate about, that doesn't pay well.

However, it is worth remembering that we are living in a rapidly changing world and the concept of a 'guaranteed future' is unrealistic. Even the smartest of us aren't prophets and it is impossible to foresee many changes in job markets in the future; some high-salaried jobs of today may no longer exist by the time our young people become adults. Therefore, people may choose to pursue their dreams and follow career paths according to their passions and interests now, to avoid having regrets later in life.

Having considered the reasons to prefer monetary remuneration over one's interests, I am convinced that it would be a pity for youths to limit their career choices to highly paid jobs of today. Unforeseen changes in the jobs markets may affect salaries but won't change the pleasure one derives from doing something they love.

Sample 2:

Many are of the view that young people should prioritise pragmatic career choices over their passions. In my opinion, youth is an opportunity to follow pursuits with a low probability of success.

Many parents in particular are heavily invested in the idea of security. This is often the case if they had a difficult upbringing or were born in times of national upheaval. For example, many parents in Vietnam who grew up immediately after the American War, are still scarred by their experiences of deprivation. As a result, it is a common refrain in Vietnam these days for young people to complain about how much control their parents have over their choice of a major or career. Most students consequently work in safe, tedious fields like finance, banking, advertising, and law. They have job security and a basic floor on their earning potential in the event of an economic downturn.

However, failing at a particular career path early in life does not foreclose future success. Most can major in a subject they love, work for several years in that field and the likely results will either be some degree of success or modest failure. If they fail, it is possible to move on in one’s twenties to study or work towards a safer, more lucrative position. This attempt is also justified by the rare instances of tremendous achievement including famous actors, directors, singers, and other artists. Therefore, choosing a career freely can be vindicated by the combination of potential fame, less transcendent but still respectable jobs, and the ability to transition to a new career before middle age.

In conclusion, the allure of security does not outweigh the myriad advantages of freely choosing a career one. Parents and students should both heed this advice or risk regretting the missed opportunity.

Sample 3:

A fresh graduate has to face a job-seeking problem when he/she enters the job market. Some people opine that young people have the right to choose their career/should be free to choose their jobs, while others think that some other practical ways should be considered while selecting a profession. I would disuse both the views along with my opinion in the below paragraphs. There are some reasons which support the view that young people should be free to choose their jobs.

The first reason is that today’s young generation has excellent knowledge of new technology, which makes them more innovative and creative. They can contribute a lot to the development of an economy if they do research in the field, they are interested, and it is possible if they have the freedom to choose what they want. The second reason is, they will have more passion and motivation towards the job if they choose a career of their own choice. In addition to this, it can improve their performance in their workplace and can help them to achieve their desire goal or position.

On the other hand, some people think that young people should be more realistic when choosing their career. It is the fact that each profession has different problems/ difficulties and pay scale. So people should think more practically. They should think about their families and responsibilities. According to their own choice, if they select the field, they cannot fulfill their family’s desires because of their low salary. In this case, the choice doesn’t matter. So they should select that job which has a handsome salary. It is expected that people have to kill their dreams to earn enough fortune for a better future.

In my opinion, pursuing their interest is good, but it is also necessary to have enough savings for the future, helping them maintain their lives.

Sample 1:

Recently, the debate surrounding the appropriate punishment for lawbreakers has been gaining significant traction. While some have advocated for sweeping punishments, others support giving warnings for minor offences. In my estimation, I agree with issuing a warning for low-level offences as sometimes legal punishments are disproportionate to the severity of the crime.

Admittedly, there are clear instances where punishments must be enforced. The inherent intent of any punishment, regardless of how harsh it might be, is to dissuade potential criminals from breaking the law. Therefore, when citizens respect the law due to fear of punishment, society as a whole is safer. To give an example, in maintaining a safe and steady flow of traffic, speed limits are put in place on most roads to prevent speeding and potential accidents. When a person commits a speeding offence, that person can be punished by the revocation of their driving licence to deter them from driving recklessly and by extension becoming a danger to society. Thus, it is understandable why some would want to advocate for imposing punishments unilaterally on offenders as a form of strong deterrence from future criminal activity.

However, the case for applying a stern warning in some instances is stronger since it can be more effective in preventing crimes. By educating low-level offenders about the grave consequences of continuing to commit affronts to the law, they will come out more knowledgeable of the law and its role in keeping people safe from harm. Therefore, these offenders will be less likely to recommit criminal offences and consequently jeopardise the lives of others. To cite an example, a survey conducted by University College London in 2012 has found that the majority of British people who were cited for public intoxication and were subsequently warned of their behaviour have not committed the same offence again. From this data, it is clear that a warning is stronger and more humane than a legal punishment.

In conclusion, although enforcing punishments has its place in instilling respect for the law, I would firmly contend that sometimes a simple yet stern warning is more than enough to discourage people from breaking the law. In the future, once these rehabilitative measures are enacted, a society can become simultaneously safer and more aware.

Sample 2:

The debate surrounding the appropriate response to lawbreaking - whether by way of punishment or a warning - stirs considerable discourse. Advocates of a lenient approach argue for the educational benefits of warnings over punitive measures. This essay contends that while the severity of the crime should dictate the response, minor offenses can often be more effectively addressed with warnings, fostering learning and rehabilitation.

Firstly, warnings for minor infractions serve an educational purpose, guiding individuals back onto the right path without the stigmatizing effects of punishment. For example, a first-time traffic violation might result more effectively in corrective behavior through educational traffic courses rather than fines or points on a license. Such measures not only inform the offender about the dangers of their actions but also allow for personal growth and understanding, ultimately contributing to safer communities. This approach prioritizes rehabilitation over retribution, recognizing that human errors can be opportunities for learning rather than just occasions for punishment.

Secondly, the use of warnings for minor offenses can alleviate the burden on the judicial system, reserving resources for more serious crimes. Over-reliance on punitive measures for every legal transgression can lead to an overwhelmed legal system, where jails are overcrowded and court calendars are congested. By issuing warnings for less serious offenses, the system can focus on rehabilitating serious offenders, thus ensuring a more efficient allocation of judicial and correctional resources.

In conclusion, while the nature and severity of the offense should guide the response, warnings, in lieu of punishment, can often offer a more constructive solution for minor infractions. This approach not only aids in the educational development of the individual but also enhances judicial efficiency. By fostering a system that values rehabilitation and understanding over automatic punishment, society can create an environment where minor missteps are seen as opportunities for growth, thereby contributing to the overall health and safety of the community.

Sample 3:

In contemporary society, the approach to handling lawbreakers oscillates between reprimand and punishment. This essay contends that, depending on the context and the severity of the offense, issuing warnings can be more beneficial than immediate punitive measures. Key discussion points will revolve around the effectiveness of warnings in minor offenses for rehabilitation purposes and the impact of punishment on repeat offenses.

Firstly, warnings serve as a preliminary step in the correctional process for minor infractions, offering individuals a chance to amend their behavior without the stigma of a criminal record. This method acknowledges human fallibility and supports the notion of second chances. For example, a first-time offender caught for a minor transgression, such as a traffic violation, might be more inclined to adhere to rules if given a warning coupled with educational guidance, rather than a fine or jail time. This approach not only aids in the individual's understanding of the law but also fosters a sense of personal responsibility and societal respect.

Secondly, the punitive system often fails to deter repeat offenses and can exacerbate criminal tendencies. Research indicates that prisons often serve as breeding grounds for further criminal activity, where inmates learn more sophisticated means of breaking the law. In contrast, restorative justice models that focus on warnings and community service can reintegrate individuals into society, equipping them with skills and support systems to avoid future infractions. Such measures not only reduce recidivism rates but also alleviate the burden on penal systems and taxpayer resources.

In conclusion, while punishment is necessary for maintaining law and order, its indiscriminate application can lead to negative outcomes. A balanced approach, favoring warnings for minor offenses, can promote rehabilitation and prevent the cycle of reoffending. This strategy underscores the importance of discernment in law enforcement, advocating for measures that support rather than penalize, fostering a more harmonious and just society.

Sample 4:

Some feel that lawbreakers ought to be entitled to a warning instead of strict sanctions. I strongly disagree with this statement, and I think only exemplary punishments can be deterrent for the future crimes.

Punishment is needed for most crimes. The various justifications for punishment typically include deterrence, rehabilitation, public safety, and justice itself. Of these, deterrence is the most often cited and effective measure to curb the future crime. Many criminals are aware of a severe punishment, which bars them from committing the crime, and this ensures a minimum degree of public safety. If a person knew they would only receive a warning for a more serious infraction, then there would almost undoubtedly be more crime. Even in the case of negligible offenses, stronger punishments that are not part of one’s permanent record would better curb future criminality.

Furthermore, it is seen to be too light if people only be warned after breaking any law, as some people might not take a verbal warning seriously, resulting in not getting the lessons learned. For example, there was a time when the Taiwan government promoted a traffic law around 10 years ago, stating that all scooter drivers should wear helmets when driving on the roads. After half a year later, the car accident rates remained the same and it was surprisingly found that near two-thirds of the motorbike riders still did not use any helmet during riding, resulting in many inevitable car accidents which could have been possibly prevented. The main reason behind this was the people who did not wear a helmet and got away with only a verbal warning; instead of being punished-either pay the financial penalty or go to prison. As a result, only a small proportion (33%) of the scooter drivers strictly followed this traffic rule during that time, and the rest simply ignored its presence.

To conclude, it is always a better idea to give punishments to the people who try to break the law, as only a strong penalty can make them remember not to repeat the crime and also helps them to minimise the potential hazards of all kinds to the society.

Sample 5:

Whether warnings should replace legal punishments in certain cases has become a topic of debate. From my viewpoint, I firmly advocate the idea that minor offenses and first-time offenders can be diverted from prosecution.

On the one hand, it is undeniable that punishments are imperative in some instances. First, punishments are efficacious in upholding the legal system. By instilling fear of retribution in potential criminals, punishments help dissuade wrongdoings, thus ensuring security for the society. Secondly, punishments are just desserts for re-offenders. This is because they were well-aware of the consequences of their crimes, yet they decided to fall back into old habits. For these recidivists, education alone would be insufficient while stronger punitive measures should be imposed.

On the other hand, diverting first-time and minor offenders from prosecution has some positives in preventing crimes. Firstly, diversion will save legal enforcers time and effort. Sometimes, trivial cases such as shoplifting will get low-level penalties even if they are brought to court. Therefore, by giving out notices for minor offences, the police can allot more time for more serious crimes. Furthermore, rehabilitative measures can have positive impacts on reducing crime rates. Sometimes, people who break laws are unintentional, in these cases, proper education is appropriate. For instance, a research conducted in London in 2015 has proven that those cautioned were 50 percent less likely to reoffend as compared to those who were fined by a court. Moreover, warnings give young adults a greater chance to grow out of crime, since having a clean record will open them up too many job opportunities instead of resorting to crime to make a living.

All in all, though punishments are needed to sustain the legal system, I believe that giving warnings is more effective in discouraging lawbreakers.

Sample 1:

Today, a lot of teenagers find it difficult to choose between getting a job or continuing their education after graduating from high school. Even though there are some benefits of working straight after school, I believe that going to college or university is the better option.

There are several reasons why people believe that getting a job is the better choice. First, if people start to work at the age of 18, they could earn money on their own and be able to live independently without their parents’ financial support. In fact, many students in Western countries tend to find a job after high school to afford their living. Second, people who choose to start their career early instead of going to university or college can have more opportunities to gain real experience and learn exclusive skills for their jobs. Therefore, this may bring out a good chance of getting promoted to higher positions such as managers or executives.

On the other hand, I strongly believe that students would gain more benefits if they continue their studies. Firstly, a plenty of employers might ask for high academic qualifications from people applying for some professional jobs. For many high-paying jobs such as statisticians, economists, and medical jobs, master’s degree is one of the most vital requirements. Secondly, today job market is more competitive and a bachelor’s degree or master’s degree in your resumé can be a huge advantage compared to other applicants. Employers would prefer a person who has an adequate amount of knowledge to work efficiently with less training time.

For the above reasons, it seems to me that students with higher academic background are likely to be more successful in pursuing their dream jobs.

Sample 2:

When teenagers finish school, they have to make up their mind about whether they continue their studies with the aim of obtaining a bachelor’s degree or they seek a job. While getting a job right after graduating from high school can bring us a rich variety of benefits, I would suggest that teenagers should go to college or university.

Getting down to working straight after finishing school is attractive for various reasons. The first reason is that teenagers can be more independent when they dedicate their time to earning money. As a result, they will be able to settle down, start a family or having enough money to travel. Another reason is that starting to work as soon as possible can help them escalate up the career ladder much more easily. This is because they will have a greater opportunity to embark on widening their horizon, gaining real experience and learning practical skills related to their chosen profession, thereby resulting in a successful career.

On the other hand, I would argue that it is far more beneficial for students to keep studying to get a bachelor’s degree, rather than pursue a career. Firstly, without any qualifications acknowledged by a college or university, the young people will find it more competitive to successfully get a job which they have a burning desire for. Secondly, academic qualifications are required in many professions. In other words, there are hundreds of positions in a company that requires a relevant qualification to get into, such as a doctor, lawyer. As a consequence, while lack of academic qualifications exerts a negative effect on the career path of young people, university graduates can seize more and better job opportunities, earn higher salaries.

For the reasons mentioned above, it seems to me that it is highly likely for students to have a better career in later life if they have a university or college degree.

Sample 3:

Some people claim that a university degree is the superior pathway to a successful career, while others argue that working after school is the best alternative. I strongly believe that university graduates are more likely to succeed in their careers.

University education plays a vital role in building a successful career. Nowadays, the job market is very competitive, and companies want applicants with specific knowledge and skills. This need can only be met by taking specialised courses, which are only available at universities. Doctors and engineers, for example, are two of the most prominent careers that can only be pursued after graduating from university due to the requirement for in-depth knowledge and extended internship training in order to be successful in these professions.

On the other hand, many people find it appealing to begin working immediately after school. A large number of young individuals are eager to start making money as soon as possible in order to accelerate their career growth. However, the majority of jobs available after high school do not require specialised skills or work experience and offer a low wage. For example, food delivery jobs are readily accessible for everyone after school, but they do not lead to a promising career.

In my opinion, it is better for individuals to continue their education after high school. Students who get a university degree in a specialised field often find themselves in a better position to secure well-paying jobs. Moreover, they may choose to work a part-time job after high school to obtain real-life work experience while still earning money for their future education. 

In conclusion, universities provide courses with specialisation, which makes students more competitive in the job market and contributes to a successful career, while employment following high school is low-paying and offers less opportunity for growth.

Sample 4:

When they finish school, teenagers face the dilemma of whether to get a job or continue their education. While there are some benefits to getting a job straight after school, I would argue that it is better to go to college or university.

The option to start work straight after school is attractive for several reasons. Many young people want to start earning money as soon as possible. In this way, they can become independent, and they will be able to afford their own house or start a family. In terms of their career, young people who decide to find work, rather than continue their studies, may progress more quickly. They will have the chance to gain real experience and learn practical skills related to their chosen profession. This may lead to promotions and a successful career.

On the other hand, I believe that it is more beneficial for students to continue their studies. Firstly, academic qualifications are required in many professions. For example, it is impossible to become a doctor, teacher or lawyer without having the relevant degree. As a result, university graduates have access to more and better job opportunities, and they tend to earn higher salaries than those with fewer qualifications. Secondly, the job market is becoming increasingly competitive, and sometimes there are hundreds of applicants for one position in a company. Young people who do not have qualifications from a university or college will not be able to compete.

For the reasons mentioned above, it seems to me that students are more likely to be successful in their careers if they continue their studies beyond school level.

Sample 5:

High school graduates often face the dilemma of choosing between entering the workforce or continuing their education. While there are benefits to starting work immediately after school, I believe pursuing tertiary education is more advantageous for students.

On one hand, entering the job market straight after school can be appealing for several reasons. Firstly, many young people desire to earn money as soon as possible in order to become financially independent, afford their own home, or start a family. Achieving these milestones at an earlier age compared to their peers can provide them with a great sense of accomplishment. Additionally, many also contend that starting work right away can offer practical experience and skills relevant to their chosen occupation, making it easier for them to reach a successful career and attain promotions.

On the other hand, there are certainly undeniable perks to continuing education beyond the school level. Firstly, many professions require academic qualifications that usually take years of effort to achieve. For example, becoming a doctor, teacher, or lawyer requires a relevant degree. As a result, university graduates have access to better job opportunities and tend to earn significantly higher salaries than those without qualifications. Secondly, the job market is becoming increasingly competitive, and employers often receive hundreds of applications for a single position. Consequently, having a degree or higher qualification can give students a competitive edge in the job market.

In conclusion, while immediate employment after school can provide instant financial benefits and practical experience, I think choosing higher education will bring long-term career prospects and higher earning potential. Therefore, it is important for individuals to carefully consider their career goals and weigh the advantages and disadvantages of each option before making a decision.

Sample 6:

It is argued that getting a territory education is the only way to make the future bright, while others think that acquiring employment immediately after schooling is an ideal option for the candidate. In my perspective, attaining a degree can make the future of people prosperous, and they will have a variety of choices in employment.

To begin with, the first school of thought believed in obtaining a university degree that would assist the masses in choosing a job of their choice with other lucrative benefits such as accommodation, higher wages, overseas trips, and to name but a few. Moreover, their designation in society will also rise, and this trend will promote higher education more as it has been seen that the masses hardly enrol in higher education. They generally involve themselves in other jobs that take a lot of time for them to reach a senior post. So, those who consider higher education essential to get prosperity, are known as doctors and researchers.

On the other hand, doing a job directly after schooling is indispensable for the downtrodden persons. It is because they are unable to pay their fee as well as they have other responsibilities for their families. Thus, they justify it by saying that the ultimate goal of education is to link it with occupation and if they get a job before enrolling themselves further in education. It will be more advantageous for them. For instance, some students for able to clear the entrance exam for the post of peon or sweeper. If they find their niche very soon, then it is considered a wastage of time to do further study.

In conclusion, thus, it is ostensible that both ideas have their own explanation. If one gives value to higher education for a successful career, then at the same time, others believe in doing a job after schooling because they can bear their expenditure. It is said that for those who want to touch the sky like a skylark bird, for them getting a degree is important, and for others, it is a means of making both ends meet.

Sample 7:

Upon completing high school, teenagers face the decision of whether to pursue higher education and obtain a bachelor’s degree or to enter the workforce immediately. Although there are notable advantages to securing a job right after high school, I argue that attending college or university is a more beneficial choice for teenagers.

Entering the workforce immediately after high school can be appealing for several reasons. One reason is that teenagers can become more independent by earning their own income, allowing them to establish a stable life, start a family, or travel. Additionally, starting work early provides opportunities for career advancement, as they can broaden their perspectives, acquire real-world experience, and develop practical skills in their chosen profession, leading to career success. For example, a high school graduate may become an apprentice chef, earning income and gaining financial independence. Entering the workforce early allows them to climb the career ladder sooner and acquire hands-on experience and practical skills.

However, I maintain that continuing education to obtain a bachelor’s degree offers even greater benefits than pursuing a career right after high school. First, without formal qualifications from a college or university, young people may face increased competition when seeking their desired job. Second, many professions require specific academic qualifications for entry, such as doctor or lawyer positions. In other words, numerous roles within a company necessitate relevant qualifications for consideration. Consequently, while the absence of academic credentials may hinder a young person's career trajectory, university graduates have access to a wider range of high-quality job opportunities and higher salaries.

In conclusion, due to the reasons stated above, I believe that students are more likely to enjoy a successful career in the long run if they possess a college or university degree, thus, they should pursue this path upon graduating high school.

Sample 8:

The perpetual debate regarding the preeminent pathway to professional accomplishment -whether to embark on further studies at universities and colleges or to immerse oneself directly into the workforce after high school-stimulates a spectrum of viewpoints. This discourse is amplified by the rapidly transforming Vietnamese economy and its dynamic job market, particularly in urban metropolises such as Ho Chi Minh City. This essay will critically analyse both perspectives using locally relevant examples and present the author's standpoint.

Proponents of tertiary education assert that it acts as a catalyst for a flourishing career, a standpoint supported by multiple compelling premises. Firstly, the comprehensive and meticulous examination of a subject matter offered by higher education institutions furnishes individuals with a broad spectrum of knowledge and specialised skills. For instance, a medical student at the University of Medicine and Pharmacy at Ho Chi Minh City not only attains a theoretical grounding but also acquires practical skills through clinical rotations, which are essential for a successful career in the medical field. Moreover, universities provide access to an extensive network of industry professionals and scholars, which can facilitate employment opportunities and foster career advancement.

Conversely, advocates for immediate workforce entry post-high school contend that it offers unique benefits. They posit that industry experience can be more valuable in certain sectors, as it cultivates practical competencies and provides an intricate understanding of the realities of the job market. This perspective is exemplified by numerous successful entrepreneurs in Ho Chi Minh City, who did not pursue higher education but achieved considerable success due to their hands-on experience, entrepreneurial savvy, and tenacity. Furthermore, opting for immediate employment circumvents the significant financial commitment often associated with university education.

Weighing these perspectives, I posit that the decision between pursuing higher education and immediate workforce entry should not be dichotomous, but rather, contingent on individual vocational aspirations and the specific demands of their intended career path. While higher education remains integral in knowledge-intensive fields such as healthcare and engineering, other vocations, particularly in creative industries or entrepreneurship, might derive more benefits from hands-on experience.

In conclusion, both higher education and immediate workforce entry after high school offer diverse trajectories towards professional success in Ho Chi Minh City. An individual's vocational trajectory should, therefore, be predicated not on societal norms, but rather on the specific requisites of their chosen field and their personal and professional goals.

Sample 9:

Graduates of high school often face a dilemma of whether to seek a job or to enrol in universities or colleges to pursue higher education. This essay will analyse both views and will provide an opinion at the end of the essay.

The option to start work right after high school is appealing for several reasons. Many young people want to become independent and prefer their own source of income rather than relying on parents or guardians to meet their living expenses. They believe that learning skills while at work is far better than attending a college. For instance, Memon Community in Karachi prefers their children to help them in expanding their family business after school; seeking higher education for them is a waste of money and time. Often youth of middle-class families opt for jobs straight after school to share the burden of family expenses due to ever-growing inflation.

On the other hand, many teenagers prefer to seek admission in higher academic institutes like engineering, medical and business schools. They believe that a bachelor’s degree or diploma will help them attain a perfect job leading to a promising career. They argue that due to rising competition in the job market, seeking higher education is mandatory. Universities help them in enlightening their vision, expand their domain, polish their skills and prepare them to face real world challenges. For instance, Financial Industry in Pakistan favour commerce graduates over high school graduates because of their knowledge and skills which they acquired by studying at business schools and colleges. Moreover, a degree makes you more competitive and helps you earn at a better rate.

To conclude, the above provides solid evidence on both views. However, in my opinion, every teenager should opt for higher education rather than work after school right away. Skills and knowledge which students acquire at the university are unmatched and unparalleled.

Sample 10:

Education means imparting knowledge to a person. Better education is the first step to enter into the best career. Some people are on the view that studying at college or university is the best way to a successful career, while others are in another opinion that getting a job after school is better.

This essay analyses both these arguments.

On the one hand, there are some benefits of getting a job straight after school. Firstly, work means steady earning, so it helps to earn money and thus reduces the financial burden of the family especially among low-class communities. Another important benefit is that doing a particular job creates a feeling of responsibility. As a result, the person becomes more independent and self-reliant at a younger age itself.

On the other hand, it is fairly easy to understand the advantages of studying at university or college. Firstly, learning always increases our knowledge and widens our educational horizons as well. This helps in the moulding of overall personality and to succeed in his career. Secondly, professional education or higher education at university level is the backbone of one person’s career. To make it more clear, basic education from schools helps to identify our talents and interests of various subjects and courses and college level education is the field where we sow the seeds for better career opportunities. Moreover, it helps to get better job opportunities. This is because proper higher-level education improves the qualification and the door to better job places. Also, helps to get good remuneration.  In addition, proper and good education always acts as a better deposit for a successful career, and it is an asset.

To conclude, when we weigh both viewpoints, it is crystal clear that studying at university or college is the best route to success in career. Getting a job after school has more demerits than merits. The government should take proper steps to give better education to a higher level to all irrespective of financial status, religion, casts etc.

Sample 1:

These days, colleges and universities are now providing degrees through distance studying by online rather than lecturers in the school. With advancement of technology, this trend is more dominated in some societies. While I accept that advantages can sometimes have benefit on the students, I believe that they are more likely to have negative effect.

On the one hand, students who get the qualifications through computer will be suitable for workers and be more convenient. Firstly, it is flexible and convenient for students to take a course on the Internet, they can study whenever and wherever they want. In this way, students are able to attend very good courses provided by top-of-the-range universities and colleges worldwide which means even studying the course of Havard University at home is no longer an unrealistic dream. Secondly, distance learning programs offer a valuable option for some people such as full-time workers and are not able to attend class at regular hours. As a result, the level of literacy increases dramatically.

However, I would argue that these benefits are outweighed by the drawbacks. In addition to academic pursuits, students’ emotional and social development can be significantly improved in school due to students’ participation in extra-curricular activities and events. Also, teachers play a key role in teaching, teachers are not only able to share knowledge, but are also able to assess, correct and motivate students. This is because through classroom discussions, many students are able to consolidate their knowledge and understand more deeply their subjects with their teachers and peers.

In conclusion, it seems to me that the potential dangers of distance learning are more significant than the possible benefits.

Sample 2:

Universities and colleges have witnessed a significant shift in the mode of education, as they increasingly offer qualifications through distance learning via the Internet, as opposed to the traditional classroom setting with teachers. In my opinion, the advantages of this development outweigh the disadvantages.

One of the main advantages of distance learning is flexibility. With online qualifications, students have the freedom to learn at their own pace and choose when and where to study. This is particularly beneficial for those who have other commitments, such as part-time jobs or family responsibilities. Moreover, distance learning allows individuals from different locations to access the same educational opportunities, irrespective of geographical boundaries. This promotes inclusivity and provides more equal chances for people to acquire qualifications.

In addition, the Internet offers a vast number of resources and information which can enhance the learning experience. Online platforms provide multimedia materials, interactive quizzes, and virtual discussions, which engage students and make learning more enjoyable. Furthermore, distance learning encourages self-motivation and self-discipline, as it requires students to take responsibility for their own learning. This independence in learning cultivates valuable skills such as time management and self-directed learning, which are invaluable in the modern workforce.

However, there are some disadvantages to distance learning. One major drawback is the lack of face-to-face interaction with teachers and classmates. In-person interactions allow for immediate clarification of doubts, discussions, and feedback, which can be limited in an online environment. Additionally, some students may struggle with the lack of structure and organization that a physical classroom provides.

In conclusion, despite a few drawbacks, the advantages of offering qualifications through distance learning via the Internet outweigh the disadvantages. The flexibility, accessibility, and resources provided by online learning platforms outweigh the lack of face-to-face interactions. Ultimately, this mode of education equips students with crucial skills needed in the modern world.

Sample 3:

The advent of technology has brought about a significant transformation in the way education is delivered. Distance learning programs, also known as online learning, are gaining popularity as they provide the opportunity to obtain qualifications without physically attending a traditional classroom. While this mode of learning offers some benefits, it also presents some drawbacks. This essay will argue that the advantages of distance learning outweigh the disadvantages.

One significant advantage of online learning is its flexibility. Students can study at their own pace and time, which is particularly beneficial for those with work or family commitments. Distance learning also allows students to access educational resources from anywhere in the world, removing the geographic barrier that could limit access to education. This is particularly important for students living in remote areas or those with disabilities. Furthermore, online learning is often more cost-effective than traditional classroom-based learning. It eliminates the need for students to travel to and from the campus and can reduce the cost of textbooks and other materials.

Despite these advantages, distance learning does have some disadvantages. One of the major drawbacks is the lack of face-to-face interaction with teachers and fellow students. This could limit the opportunities for students to engage in discussions and debates that often take place in a traditional classroom. Moreover, online learning requires self-discipline, time management skills, and a high level of motivation, which could be a challenge for some students. The lack of supervision could also lead to academic dishonesty, such as plagiarism.

In conclusion, the benefits of distance learning outweigh the drawbacks. It provides flexible learning options that are accessible to everyone regardless of location, reduces the cost of education, and enables students to learn at their own pace. Although face-to-face interaction is limited, advancements in technology have made it possible to communicate and collaborate effectively in virtual environments. Nonetheless, students need to be self-disciplined, motivated, and committed to succeeding in a distance learning program.

Sample 4:

In recent years, an increasing number of universities and colleges are providing academic qualifications through online studying from the internet instead of the traditional way of education. This tendency certainly has both benefits and drawbacks, which will be discussed in this essay.

To begin with, there are several benefits from distance learning not only for students but also society. Firstly, it is convenient and flexible for students to take a course on the internet, they can study whenever and wherever they want. In this way, students are able to attend very good courses provided by top-of-the-range universities and colleges worldwide which means even studying the course of university of Oxford at home is no longer an unrealistic dream. Secondly, distance learning programs offer a valuable option for people with special circumstances, such as the disabled, full-time workers or those who have families to take care of and are not able to attend class at regular hours. As a result, the level of literacy increases dramatically.

However, compared to distance learning, physically attending a school has some advantages for the students’ overall development. In addition to academic pursuits, students’ emotional and social development can be significantly improved in school due to students’ participation in extra-curricular activities and events. The emotional connection that often helps to generate inspiration, creativity and emotional wellbeing is vital for young students. Also, teachers play a key role in teaching, teachers are not only able to share knowledge, but are also able to assess, correct and motivate students. This is because through classroom discussions, many students are able to consolidate their knowledge and understand more deeply their subjects with their teachers and peers. Hence, the presence of teacher will enable students to stimulate the minds and enhance creativity in students.

In conclusion, it seems to me that the benefits of remote learning are outweighted by the drawbacks.

Sample 1:

One of the most significant and challenging decisions one has to make is whether to go to college. In my opinion, while higher education is the right choice for some people, it is not for everyone.

Going to college straight from high school is the popular decision because statistically, those with a college degree earn more money and are less likely to experience unemployment. According to the Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS), median weekly earnings increase with each level of education and unemployment rate is lower among college graduates. Higher education is also worth considering if high school graduates have selected an occupation that requires a bachelor’s degree for all or most entry-level jobs, which means without going to college, it would be impossible to enter the field. In addition to preparing themselves for a particular occupation, students can learn valuable and transferable skills, such as verbal and written communication, interpersonal, time management, critical thinking, and problem – solving skills, that can help them succeed in any career.

On the other hand, going to work after high school would be a better choice for those pursuing a career that does not require a degree, such as personal trainer, electrician, and massage therapist. People who struggle academically or cannot afford tertiary education should also consider working as it is expensive and time- consuming to obtain a degree. Besides, working individuals will be able to earn money, which would give them a sense of independence and confidence; it would also give them life experience and help them make a better decision about schooling in the future.

In conclusion, the decision to enter university or the work market is a life changing situation that requires investing significant time and resources; thus, one should consider some of these pros and cons to include in their analysis of determining what’s best for them.

Sample 2:

It is irrefutable that most people believe that a university degree is the only way to get a
good job. I believe this is true in certain areas whereas in other areas, it is not as useful.

To begin with, many people have ambitions to become a qualified professional, and there
is no doubt that becoming a doctor or a lawyer is only possible with a degree. Another
advantage of graduating from a university is that it gives you more choices when it comes
to choosing a job. Most employers will be more impressed by a candidate who has a
degree than they would be by one who only has high school qualifications because it
shows a certain level of intelligence and education, as well as the commitment and self-
discipline that is needed in order to study a degree course for three or four years.

On the other hand, there might be some benefit of starting your career early, especially if
your chosen field is one which does not typically require a university education. This
would apply to somebody who wants to become a car mechanic, or a fashion designer,
for instance, who would not gain anything from going to university. The hands on
experience you gain from your job while others are studying for a degree can give you a
distinct advantage. My uncle left school at sixteen and became a wealthy and successful
automobile dealer. He claims that he had learnt all he needed to know by working in his
chosen field and that he could not have done any better by getting a degree.

To conclude, it is possible to get a good job without going to university. Having said
that, some professions such as the law require you to have a degree and as stated above
a university degree could open more doors when looking for a job. 

Sample 3:

It is a common dilemma if enrolling in tertiary education is the most effective avenue for pupils to shape their future career, or they should leave school as early as possible to advance their career through practical experience. However, I put forward the view that hands-on experience that hones skills is crucial.

To begin with, tertiary education aims at how to extract knowledge from the existing arena and how to create new knowledge for adapting to the ever-changing work conditions. This means that the university’s learning methods encourage students to think, analyze, explore new ideas, and be creative. Subsequently, this expands their competences and knowledge, having a good grasp of abstract concepts and theories, expressing their thoughts lucidly in writing and speech. In short, higher education provides students with an impressive array of education and skill-building curricula that equip them to cope with new and challenging circumstances. A contemporary study by the labour economists founds that an executive with university degrees will give a competitive edge over his counterparts.

On the other hand, workplace experience provides youngsters with crucial know-how, personal attributes and skills that most companies look for. First and foremost, teenagers can learn how to work in groups. A student may get the experience of working in teams on assignments, but most workplaces are comprised of groups, and they need to acquire the competence to work well with colleagues and value each others’ contribution and strength. Secondly, the first-hand look at planning, organizing, coordinating and managing time can have a significant effect in their career. Thus, the practical experience offers the youth a chance to sharpen their skills such as team working, communicating, problem-solving and so forth. A recent study has shown that employers value soft skills rather than knowledge of an academic discipline and technical skills.

To conclude, knowledge and skills gathered from the university are essential in the incessant changing patterns of work but on the other hand, first-hand experience help master the skills that attract employers. All things considered; it seems reasonable to assume that real-world experience is a step up on the career ladder.

Sample 1:

The significance of good health is undeniable and universally acknowledged. With this in mind, the debate about whether medical services should be in the hands of profit-making entities remains a contentious issue. In this essay, I will delve into the advantages and disadvantages of private health care.

On the one hand, private health care institutions tend to offer higher quality services compared to public ones. They frequently invest in state-of-the-art equipment and advanced technologies to provide the most updated treatments. Furthermore, with a customer-oriented approach, patients in private clinics often experience shorter waiting times and receive more personalized care.

However, these benefits come with certain drawbacks. One of the most glaring disadvantages of private health care is its exorbitant costs. Not everyone can afford these premium services, potentially creating a divide in healthcare accessibility between the affluent and the less fortunate. Moreover, because they operate for profit, there is a risk that some essential but less lucrative services might be excluded from their offerings. Finally, the drive for profit could, in some cases, compromise the quality of care, as clinics might prioritize revenue over patients’ well-being.

In conclusion, while private health care services present numerous advantages like superior facilities and quicker service, the inherent drawbacks, primarily stemming from their profit-driven nature, cannot be ignored. It is imperative that a balance is struck between making healthcare accessible to all and maintaining high service standards.

Sample 2:

In recent decades, it can be noticed that private healthcare has been increasingly essential in our society. However, some people believe that good health and well-being are crucial for all people and therefore healthcare services should not be managed by privately-owned companies whose primary goal is profit. Despite some obvious disadvantages of this statement, I would agree that they are outweighed by the advantages.

On the one hand, there are two major drawbacks when medical services are offered by private companies. The first one is that private healthcare services might be costly, and many people simply can not afford them. For example, the poor who have low income could not access the services of private healthcare because they need to pay high fees due to the cost of high-tech equipment with quick service. Another one is that private health insurance does not cover 100% of the cost. At some specific private hospitals and clinics, private health insurance only covers about 70-80% of medical expenses, so the patient needs to pay the remaining amount. Moreover, if patients sign up for a health insurance plan that does not fit their needs, they might have to pay or waste money whether they use the system or not.

On the other hand, I would argue that these disadvantages are outweighed by some main benefits. Firstly, private healthcare hospitals or clinics could reduce the workload of public medical centers. For instance, during epidemics like COVID-19 or SARS 2003 - when the number of patients being hospitalized increased daily, using private healthcare services would help doctors at state-owned hospitals to take better care of their patients as well as reduce the burden on the public system. Secondly, patients could benefit from short waiting times and modern systems. Private healthcare services provide personalized consultants or doctors so that patients could save their time for appointments and have a specialized treatment process. In addition, patients could enjoy the systems with the most modern facilities which bring customers the most comfortable and safe experience when using services. 

In conclusion, it seems to me that the advantages of using medical services run by profit-making companies are more profound than the drawbacks of their contributions to citizens. 

Sample 3:

Good health is undeniably a cornerstone of a fulfilling life, and many argue that it should be safeguarded from profit-driven interests. While there might be some valid concerns about the morality of this business model, I firmly believe that the advantages are far more significant.

Critics of private healthcare often express ethical concerns related to the profit-driven nature of these institutions. They may argue that profit motives in private healthcare can sometimes give rise to overmedicalization and unnecessary procedures. In a competitive market, there may be incentives to recommend additional tests or treatments, potentially exposing patients to risks and financial burdens. These concerns, however, are often limited to the very most extreme situations, and not applicable to the vast majority of private healthcare facilities which still successfully maintain high ethical standards, prioritizing patient welfare over profit margins, and delivering quality care without unnecessary intervention.

In my opinion, private healthcare can be more beneficial in terms of a higher quality of services and individualized experiences. Private institutions often compete for patients, driving them to invest in state-of-the-art facilities, employ skilled professionals, and adopt cutting-edge treatments, resulting in quicker access to care, reduced waiting times, and a broader range of treatment options. Additionally, private healthcare can offer a level of personalized attention and comfort that may be lacking in public facilities. With a lower patient-to-staff ratio, medical practitioners can devote more time to individual cases, enabling tailored treatment plans for patient well-being.

In conclusion, although there might be some instances where profit motives may lead to overmedicalization, these cases represent the exception rather than the rule. The potential for higher quality services and personalized care makes private healthcare a valuable complement to public services.

Sample 4:

Private healthcare services have become increasingly prevalent in many parts of the world, and whether their advantages outweigh the disadvantages is a subject of ongoing debate. In my view, the advantages of private healthcare do indeed outweigh the disadvantages.

On the one hand, private healthcare systems often tout several advantages. Firstly, proponents argue that competition in the private sector can drive innovation and efficiency. Profit-driven companies may invest in cutting-edge technologies, attract top medical professionals, and provide quicker access to specialized care. Patients under private healthcare systems might experience shorter wait times for elective procedures and have more control over their choice of doctors and treatments. Additionally, private healthcare systems can offer greater amenities and personalized services, which some individuals may find appealing. Luxurious hospitals, shorter waiting times, and the ability to choose one's physician are all seen as benefits of private healthcare.

However, these advantages come with their own set of disadvantages. Private healthcare can be expensive, leading to disparities in access to care. Those with the financial means receive top-tier treatment, while those without face barriers to essential services. This can result in unequal health outcomes and exacerbate existing social inequalities. Furthermore, the profit motive inherent in private healthcare can lead to practices that prioritize financial gain over patient well-being. In some cases, there have been allegations of unnecessary procedures and overprescription of medications to maximize profits. This can undermine the trust between patients and healthcare providers.

In conclusion, while it's true that private healthcare can have its drawbacks, the benefits it brings make it a valuable component of the healthcare landscape.

Sample 5:

Good health is perceived by some as a primary human necessity, which leads to the argument that medical services should not be operated by profit-oriented companies. However, I am convinced that private healthcare, despite being associated with certain drawbacks, brings about more significant benefits for people.

It is true that privatizing the medical sector comes with certain disadvantages, with accessibility being a chief concern. Private healthcare entities often operate with a strong profit motive, necessitating substantial investments in cutting-edge medical equipment, hiring top-tier medical professionals, and conducting extensive marketing campaigns to stay competitive. While these investments are aimed at delivering high-quality services, they can inadvertently make these services inaccessible to a significant portion of the population. A stark example of this issue can be observed in the United States, where the predominantly private healthcare system has led to exorbitant costs, such as an average ambulance ride without insurance costing around $1300, rendering it unaffordable for many low-income families.

Nevertheless, I firmly believe that the advantages of private healthcare are more pronounced. Private hospitals play a crucial role in alleviating the strain on state-owned healthcare facilities during periods of high demand. For instance, during the 2019 COVID-19 pandemic in Vietnam, private hospitals played a pivotal role in helping state-run facilities cope with the surging number of patients. Furthermore, competition among privately-owned healthcare institutions can act as a catalyst for improvement in state-run hospitals. The desire to retain their customer base and market position motivates state hospitals to enhance their medical services and technology, ultimately resulting in higher-quality care for patients. This can translate into shorter waiting times for examinations and surgeries, as well as improved access to modern healthcare amenities.

In conclusion, while private healthcare has its downsides, notably high costs, I contend that its merits, including reducing pressure on state-owned healthcare institutions and driving improvements in their services, carry more weight in the overall assessment of its impact.

Sample 6:

Some people hold the belief that health is a basic necessity for everyone, thus medical services should not be privatised and operated on a for-profit basis. In my opinion, the perks of private healthcare overshadow the downsides as long as patients' well-being remains the top concern.

Among the numerous benefits of private clinics, the most significant one would be continuity with doctors. Instead of having to recount their existing conditions every single visitation due to being attended to by different physicians, patients can request for consultation with their regular attendants at private healthcare providers who possess not only extensive knowledge about their medical history but also their utmost confidence. This continuous doctor-patient relationship is likely to result in higher success rate in treatment. Another advantage worth mentioning is access to private rooms and unrestricted visiting hours made possible by a smaller clientele and larger funds. As opposed to the cramped and stress-inducing environment at public hospitals, these services by private clinics could help boost patients' morale and accelerate their recovery.

Nevertheless, these perks come at an exorbitant price, so only a select few could afford such a service. Profit also dictates private healthcare facilities to give priority to those who have money to pay, unlike public hospitals which offer equal treatment regardless of one's financial status. Some would argue this inequality drives a bigger division between the rich and the poor, but perhaps they have failed to consider how private hospitals' for-profit operations make paying staff sufficient income possible. This means private clinicians could enjoy financial stability along with better spirits to serve their patients compared to their public counterparts. Extra funds also help private institutions in procuring the latest facilities and procedures to maximise the efficiency of their treatments.

All things considered, although private healthcare providers' money-based services exclude many members of the general populace, I still maintain that their existence is necessary to provide patients with more options so long as their budget and personal needs allow.

Sample 7:

These days many people feel that good health and well-being is essential to all people and therefore healthcare services should not be run by privately owned companies, whose main objective is to make profit. Personally, while I do agree with this statement, I also believe that private healthcare services do have many advantages.

Firstly, public hospitals in most countries are usually overcrowded and underfunded which can put a lot of pressure on doctors, nursing staff and patients to recover quickly so that more people can be treated. When people choose private healthcare services it can help to reduce the burden on the public system, and as a result can also help to reduce the amount of money required by the government for funding. In addition to this, those who choose to pay for private healthcare services will experience many benefits, such as the quality and speed of treatments, short waiting times for appointments and operations, and more private and comfortable facilities.

However, while there are a number of benefits to private healthcare, there are also a number of drawbacks. To begin with, private healthcare insurance is very costly, and many people simply cannot afford it. In addition, private healthcare insurance is usually paid on a monthly basis, whether you use the system or not, and therefore many people pay thousands of dollars each year for private healthcare but never need to use the facilities or services. Many people consider this to be a waste of money. Furthermore, some people also argue that private healthcare services create inequality between citizens of a nation as only the wealthy can afford the best and quickest treatment available.

In conclusion, I believe that as long as governments do their best to provide a good standard of healthcare facilities and services for the general public, then private healthcare services can also exist and provide many advantages that will outweigh the disadvantages.

Sample 8:

Good health is universally valued, leading some to argue that medical services should not be driven by profit-making motives. In my opinion, despite reservations regarding profit-driven healthcare, the benefits of private medical services in distributing public healthcare responsibilities and offering advanced treatment options surpass any potential disadvantages.

One compelling reason why private healthcare can be advantageous is its ability to share the burden with state-run healthcare systems. By alleviating pressure on public hospitals in terms of patient overload and financial strain, private facilities complement state efforts to deliver quality healthcare. For instance, Singapore's Medisave scheme, jointly funded by workers and employers, has reduced reliance on state hospitals, thereby enhancing healthcare quality through investments in primary services.

Furthermore, private healthcare offers significant benefits to those who can afford it. Patients often enjoy greater access to advanced treatments and modern technology, unhindered by national budget constraints. This results in superior treatment quality and efficiency, evidenced by shorter waiting times and more comfortable facilities. In the United States, private healthcare dominates, providing diverse medical services across hospitals, clinics, and private practices.

In conclusion, despite concerns about profit-driven healthcare, the advantages of private medical services in sharing public healthcare responsibilities and providing superior treatment options outweigh the potential drawbacks. Governments should consider leveraging private sector efficiency to enhance overall healthcare accessibility and quality.

Sample 9:

Few topics are more important than a nation’s healthcare, and the issue of whether or not medical treatment should be provided by private companies will probably always be controversial. It is therefore worthwhile to investigate this issue from different aspects.

On the one hand, there are a number of obvious merits. The most apparent advantage is that private health providers can help share the onerous financial burden imposed by the medical care of the elder recipients. To be specific, in countries with aging populations, tax burden on working citizens has become intolerably high, and can even stifle economic growth. As a matter of fact, the balance of cost sharing will inevitably shift dramatically toward the young taxpayers, as the government will definitely resort to tax revenue. These painful lessons, shown by states such as France, seem to demonstrate that funding of medical care solely by the government is economically unsustainable.

On the other hand, despite the fact that this practice is beneficial to some extent, it also brings about some drawbacks. The most significant issue relates to the cost to accommodate treatment. For private organizations which are money-oriented, professional ethics will be discarded in the pursuit of money. In particular, many patients have to pay exorbitant medical bills when the latest, and often most expensive drugs are deliberately prescribed. Since the governments do not have any measures to control over the misconducts of these private treatment facilities, it gradually drives up the cost of the overall healthcare system of a country.

To summarise, I agree with those who argue that an exclusive health provision by the government is a worthy ambition for a country to have. However, this aspiration suffers significantly when confronted with demographics and financial reality, and therefore this needs to be supplemented by other methods, in particular private healthcare. In this case, the government should ensure that standards and services will not be sacrificed for higher profits at these private heal facilities.

Sample 10:

In contemporary society, the provision of medical services plays a pivotal role in addressing the fundamental human need for good health. However, there is an ongoing debate regarding the involvement of profit-making companies in running medical services. This essay will discuss the perspective that good health is a basic human need, and therefore, medical services should not be driven by profit-making motives.

One compelling reason to support the notion that medical services should not be run by profit-making companies is the importance of ensuring equitable access to healthcare. When profit becomes the driving force, there is a risk of compromising the accessibility of medical services, especially for vulnerable populations with limited financial resources. For example, in countries where profit-making companies dominate the healthcare sector, individuals from low-income backgrounds may face substantial financial barriers to receiving essential treatments or accessing preventive care. This disparity can exacerbate existing health inequalities and lead to a society where only those who can afford premium healthcare services receive the necessary treatment.

Another significant argument against profit-making companies running medical services is the potential shift in focus from patient well-being to financial gains. In a profit-oriented system, there is a risk of treatments and services being driven by profitability rather than patient needs. For instance, pharmaceutical companies may prioritize the development and marketing of drugs that are more profitable but not necessarily the most effective or beneficial for patients. This profit-driven approach can undermine the quality of care and compromise patient outcomes.

In conclusion, the argument that good health is a basic human need and should not be driven by profit-making companies in the provision of medical services holds substantial merit. Ensuring equitable access to healthcare and maintaining a patient-centred approach are crucial considerations in healthcare delivery. By prioritizing the well-being of individuals over financial gains, healthcare systems can strive for a more equitable and compassionate approach.

Sample 11:

Good healthcare service is a fundamental need for every citizen in a country. But when this sector is run by money-making private organisations, they become too expensive for the poor and the middle class. This is why, I agree with the notion that medical services should not be run by for-profit private organizations.

First, when health service is run and controlled by money-making private companies, the healthcare sector then turns into a profitable business sector. Those private organisations’ main objective is to make money, and thus only rich citizens can pay for their treatment. Since the government does not have any control over the treatment facilities of these hospitals and healthcare centres, they charge people as much as they like. Thus, they make the overall healthcare system expensive in a country.

Second, private healthcare centres are often accused of overcharging and wrong treatment, and yet they are not punished for the misdeed they conduct. Many people opine that private healthcare centres and hospitals are far neater and clean and have more qualified doctors. However, those doctors should be serving in public hospitals instead of making money somewhere else. Thus the professional ethics of doctors are ruined by their practice in private hospitals. Furthermore, the government collects a huge amount of tax from its citizens and should be obliged to provide health care services to people for free rather than letting private hospitals loot people.

In conclusion, the amount the private healthcare service providers charge for treatment is outrageous, and mass people cannot afford that. The government should ensure proper healthcare facilities for all of its citizens and quality public healthcare service is a better solution than allowing private companies to control this important sector whose sole objective is to make profits.

Sample 12:

A human can not live if his/her health condition is critical, that's why we say health is wealth. So the basic human need is good health. If medical services are run by profit-making companies, there is an absolute possibility of medical service rejection for poor & underprivileged people. So I do agree that good health is very important to every person and I also support the statement that says medical services should not be run by profit-making companies.

Firstly, in this fast-moving society, we must agree that almost everyone has lost patience and wants to find a quick solution for everything. Profit-making medical service companies use modern medicine to find quick solutions for any health illness. But at the same time, we can not ignore that modern medicine treats the disease and not the patient. Whereas the traditional treatment takes time to cure a person but certainly there won’t be any side effects.

Furthermore, when a medical company is said to be profit-making then it’s pure business, and the term “medical service” becomes non-existing because a service can never be monetized. But on the contrary, people offering medical services also need a source of income to meet their daily essentials. So the best possible solution is for the state authority to take control as the sole medical service provider, which would eliminate the private profit-making companies and eventually every individual will get access to every treatment.

To conclude, Health is a priority for all. It is the duty of the state governments to provide best-in-class medical services. When it fails to render such services, profit-making companies will come into existence. People must understand and start to adapt to a natural way of life that will keep them far away from this macro-level politics. So yes, I do agree with the statement that good health is very important to every person, so medical services should not be run by profit-making companies.

Sample 13:

It is a fact that for a person to survive he/she needs good health, and it is a basic human need. But witnessing the present public health sector, we must consider private medical service providers. For best and better treatment inclusive of modern facilities, private health service providers are on the top. I do agree that good health is very important to every person, I partially agree that medical services should not be run by profit-making companies.

Firstly, the public health service sector manages its financial requirements from the taxpayer’s funds. But the only source of income for private medical service providers is the people who come for treatment. People who are working in the private health service sector also need revenue to meet their everyday essentials. Due to the lack of proper facilities and treatment methods followed by public health services, people are left with no other option but to choose private medical services.

Furthermore, not all Private medical service providers are profit-making companies. There are exceptions but few in number. Only in private-run medical services, we can see advanced high-tech equipment, Faster service, modern facilities, and many more. Still, there are private health service providers whom people trust because of his/her dedication, service, and affordability. It is people’s mindset that if they get treated in a hospital that takes high charges, they will get 100% cured. Due to this thought process, they get easily trapped by profit-making medical service companies.

To Conclude, lack of awareness among the people is the prime investment for profit-making medical service companies as they make use of a person’s fear of death. People must start living a healthy lifestyle to avoid using promoted chemical products and unhygienic food habits. Though I do agree with half of the statement that good health is very important to every person, I partially agree that medical services should not be run by profit-making companies.

Sample 14:

In today’s world, people choose advanced technology and modern facilities. Health is wealth so a person tends to be double precautious. The public health sector lacks in many major areas when compared to private medical service providers. Just because of weak systems and public health sector failures, the people will eventually choose to take treatment in a private-run medical service unit. We all must agree to the factual ground reality that good health is a basic human need. But I would argue and partially agree that medical services should not be run by profit-making companies.

Firstly, the most common misconception about private medical service providers is that they are entirely into profit-making. This is partially true, but not all Private medical service providers are profit-making companies. There are exceptions but few in number. Only in private-run medical services, we can see ample in-patient areas where a large number of patients can be attended to without any delay, treatment for almost any kind of disease, and even medical specialists are called from other regions for exceptional cases, the center is equipped with high-end technology and modern facilities. The most important reason for people to opt for private medical services is that they get individual attention for treatment. All these options can not be seen at public health service units. There may be numerous reasons but that’s the ground reality.

Furthermore, Due to budget constraints, the government is unable to provide proper health services in many rural regions and we can find private medical facilities extending their service support. Most private medical service providers use modern medicine which tends to treat and cure patients quickly. But at the same time, we can not ignore that modern medicine treats the disease and not the patient. Whereas the traditional treatments like Ayurveda, Siddha, Unani take time to cure a person but certainly there won’t be any side effects. Both types of treatment are offered by private health service providers.

To conclude, it is purely based on a person’s belief & awareness that leads him/her to choose between modern or traditional medical treatment. The majority of private medical providers do not use traditional methodology. Modern treatment tends to charge high because of the huge investment in equipment and facilities offered. When compared with the medical service rendered by the government of a state, the advantages of private health care units certainly outshine their very own drawbacks. Without any doubt, I certainly agree that good health is very important to every person, But I have given many supportive points and partially agree that medical services should not be run by profit-making companies.

Sample 15:

The issue of healthcare provision is a polarizing topic, with some advocating for public control due to the essential nature of good health. However, private healthcare centers have gained prominence, leading to a nuanced discussion about their pros and cons.

One of the primary advantages of private healthcare centers is the potential for higher efficiency and better quality of care. These centers often invest significantly in state-of-the-art equipment, employ skilled professionals, and offer personalized services, leading to quicker diagnoses and advanced treatments. Moreover, the competitive nature of the private sector can drive innovation and improve overall healthcare standards.

On the other hand, the disadvantages of private healthcare are equally significant. One major concern is the affordability of services. Private healthcare, often catering to the affluent population, can be prohibitively expensive for many individuals. This economic barrier limits access to essential medical services, exacerbating societal health disparities. Additionally, the profit-oriented approach might lead to unnecessary medical procedures and over-prescription of medications to increase revenue, potentially compromising patient well-being.

Furthermore, the privatization of healthcare can divert resources away from public health systems, diminishing their quality and accessibility. In countries where private healthcare is prominent, the public sector often struggles, leaving those without the means to afford private services at a significant disadvantage.

In conclusion, while private healthcare centers offer advanced and efficient services, their disadvantages, including affordability issues and strain on public healthcare systems, cannot be ignored. Striking a balance between the advantages of private healthcare and ensuring equitable, affordable, and high-quality healthcare for all remains a challenge that societies must address to safeguard the health and well-being of their citizens.

Sample 16:

Private health care institutions and government hospitals are at present two major sources of medical service for the public. However, some people suggest that medical services should not be operated by profit-oriented private companies. Personally, I don’t agree with them because the advantages of private health care far outweigh the disadvantages.

Undoubtedly, private health care services can bring a lot of benefits to people. For example, when you have a medical emergency, you get instant treatment. You don’t have to wait for long hours as in a government hospital. Moreover, private health care institutions, generally, specialize in particular health care services like nursing, midwifery or dental service. These places provide friendly and personalized service and high-quality professional medical treatment.

Furthermore, the competition provided by these institutes is the driving force for improvements. Because of private health care institutions, the government-owned ones are forced to take measures to better their management, which eventually benefits the public in the long run. What’s more, private health care institutions are playing a big role in remote areas and rural areas where also they provide services through mobile van hospitals.

On the other hand, there are some disadvantages too. The cost of treatment in these is very high and is not within the pocket of many. Then, because these hospitals have the latest machines and employ the best doctors, the cost of running them is high and so sometimes an unnecessary battery of tests is performed which raises the cost of treatment.

To put it in a nutshell, I pen down saying that private health care is absolutely necessary. They provide the best services and so deserve to make profits. However, there should be some provision for keeping a check on unfair practices used in such hospitals.

Sample 17:

More and more people are opting for private healthcare facilities than the public despite the fact that the latter is more affordable. The primary reasons are that in public health care centers there’s poor infrastructure, non-availability of doctors, the absence of IPD and OPD, dissatisfaction with quality standards. You have to wait for a lot of time unless there is an emergency. You cannot choose your own doctor.

Whereas if you choose to go to a private health care center, you’ll get treated as soon as you and your doctor are ready. In most rural India, medical doctors are untrained. You must have read the news of a sweeper in a government hospital injecting patients. How can one expect to trust government hospitals after reading news like this? Even stretchers are not available at many public health care centers. The Indian government spends only 30% of the country’s total healthcare budget.

If public health care is really good in our country, then do the politicians never visit their government hospitals when they are sick? Because they know how they are run. They are aware of the fact that government hospitals don’t have proper infrastructure, and they might be wrongly diagnosed with a disease. There are a lot of loopholes in our public health care system. The issues need to be addressed and taken care of.

If the public healthcare systems are properly equipped and the doctors are properly trained, then people would have no problem shifting from private to the public healthcare system.

Sample 18:

Healthy people make a healthy society. Both government and private sectors are responsible for providing health care facilities. Although many people argue that medical facilities should be given to private companies to handle, I am not in favor that the drawbacks of privatization of medical departments outrank the benefits.

To begin with, the opponents of private hospitals may argue that these are money-oriented organizations, and their main motive is to earn money by all means. Certainly, health should not be taken care of by those people whose main motive is financial gain only. Secondly, these days modern private hospitals are not less than any four or five-star hotels. They cater to all the luxurious needs of well-off patients. These expensive hospitals and their high-class treatments are meant for the rich only. Moreover, private health centers charge a hefty amount that cannot be borne by the poor easily.

On the other side, all the governments have to rely on the private sector in all major domains such as education, banking and healthcare, etc. Considering the increasing number of people who need medical care, the privatization of the medical sector has become a social demand. First and foremost, private hospitals are providing services almost everywhere. This has been a boon to many people who live in remote areas. Private hospitals have emerged as a lifesaver for many valuable lives. Another reason is the treatment in private healthcare facilities is quicker than the public hospitals. Furthermore, it has also been seen that the hospitals run by the government lack many facilities. In comparison, private units are fully equipped, and efficient service is ensured.

To sum up, privatization of health care is necessary for the betterment of society. However, the government should implement some strict rules and regulations to control the unnecessary demands of private hospitals. 

Sample 19:

It is believed that the key to lead a happy life is to possess a good health, so healthcare services should be provided by private hospitals or clinics rather than public ones. Despite some positive impacts, I think that the domination of private medical services brings about more adverse effects.

On the one hand, patients themselves benefit much from the policy of running profit-making medical service. The initial point is that doctors and nurses in private ones cater for patients more carefully and meticulously. Patients do not have to pass a long waiting list before being medically examined and diagnosed. Also, private hospitals can offer more specialized care and treatment and an excellent doctor-to-patient ratio. Another argument is this trend can also lead to a higher-quality healthcare service. In order to compete with others to make more profit, those money-makers will employ well-qualified doctors and apply cutting-edge medical equipment, and therefore, patients can make a quicker recovery from ailments or severe diseases.

On the other hand, I would argue that the aforementioned advantages are overshadowed by disadvantages. There still exist some immoral private hospitals or clinics that are driven by the incentives to gain money rather than save people's life. The employment of unskilled doctors or careless nursesreduces their spending on salaries, but it may either put patients' health in danger or even deprive their lives. For example, the Today News program on TV informed many circumstances dying after minor operations due to over-dosed anesthesia in some clinics. In addition, the private healthcare centres are often accused of overcharging, so patients living in poverty are incapable of paying for this exorbitant fee. If medical care is all run by non-public companies, many people have to live with diseases.

In conclusion, albeit positive to some extent, the domination of private hospitals has more negative consequences.

Sample 1:

It is necessary to conduct studies on new medicines and remedies in order to improve people’s health as well as cure their illnesses. In my opinion, such research should be financed by either the government or individuals, not private businesses.

If medical research is sponsored by private companies, patients would have to suffer from the increased price of medicines and treatments. In fact, such research requires the funders to cover various expenses, such as buying equipment or hiring staff. However, most companies often see money as one of their primary objectives, so they would have to make sure their revenues are high enough to prevent losses and stay profitable. Some profit-oriented companies may even make researchers set a higher price for their research outcomes to maximize their earnings. Consequently, medicine products as well as medical treatments would be more expensive for patients to afford, and those who are impoverished would be more likely to succumb to their disease.

It is the governing bodies and individuals who should financially support studies related to the improvement of public health and the invention of cures for diseases. First, maintaining people’s quality of life is one of the main responsibilities of the government in a country. In order to fulfill this duty, the government needs to ensure that more and more citizens will be healed, and their well-being can be enhanced by spending the national budget researching new medicines and medical treatments. Second, individuals should be another fund provider because medical research is carried out for the sake of their own health. As new types of medicines and new treatment practices are successfully devised, it is each individual in society that uses these medicines and treatments when they get sick.

In conclusion, I believe that the government and every person in society rather than private companies should fund research into the discovery of new medicines and healing methods.

Sample 2:

As money poured into medical treatment research continues to climb around the world, questions are cropping up with regards to whether individuals, private companies or governments should take the brunt of the costs. In my opinion, this should primarily be the job of governments instead of individuals as corporate entities, since the latter’s profit incentive could potentially be dangerous to human lives.

There are those who believe that the private sector should fund medical research, since they not only have the funds, but also an economic reason to provide top of the range medical treatment. Most medical research is done by pharmaceutical or healthcare providers, which could help them develop more cutting-edge technologies aimed at helping people with both common and rare diseases. In return, these companies can get profits as a reward for their innovativeness, which can in turn be spent on R&D, thus repeating the positive cycle.

On the other hand, I believe that the profit incentive of private individuals which theoretically should improve their services could also lead to less-than-ideal consequences. Firstly, drug companies might find ways to cut costs in order to improve profits, which leads to lower quality products. Thus, money poured into research would not be used for making the best treatment, but more on how to make the cheapest one possible. Secondly, it might also be argued that since healthcare and pharmaceuticals are doing what is profitable instead of what is ethical, there might be an incentive to only research programs aimed at the former. For instance, instead of finding a way to cure diseases, drug companies might only try to find out how to alleviate the symptoms.

In conclusion, I argue that given the propensity of private companies to cut costs, medical research should be funded by governments instead of private individuals or institutions.

Sample 3:

It is indisputably important for researchers to develop new medical treatments in the battle against poor health and disease. In my opinion, this research should be funded primarily by governments and well-regulated private companies.

Governments are able to concentrate solely on public interests. They are indebted to tax-payers and have a responsibility to direct that money back into various services benefiting the nation at large. A good example of the important role governments play in medical services and treatments is the theory of disease originated by Louis Pasteur while working for the publicly funded University of Lille in France. It is unlikely he would have had the time or resources to conduct his experiments on his own and questionable if a private company would have recognised the commercial value of his work. Government funding functions much the same way today to fund medical projects without a clear path to profits but enormous importance for public health.

However, governments are notoriously slow-moving, under-funded and less innovative than private corporations. Companies are motivated to generate a profit, which pushes them to compete, innovate, and pay for the best minds in the field. Evidence for this is numerous and includes advances in surgical procedures, stem cell therapy, nutrition, pharmaceuticals, cancer research, and emergency medicine. Government funded projects and hospitals have a tendency to become complacent while private companies must innovate to excel. The risk, naturally, is that these companies will charge exorbitant costs and reserve the best medicine for select, wealthy clientele. Government regulation is therefore needed to keep these corporations in check.

In conclusion, the government plays a key role in medical research both as a creative body and a regulator. Private companies should not be vilified for their exploitation of health problems, but they should be kept within clear limits.

Sample 4:

Medicine is crucial in combating illness, and even more so when new diseases show up to threaten human health. When it comes to discovering novel cures and treatments, there is a debate of whether it should be up to private companies, individuals, or the government to provide funding. From my point of view, it would be most appropriate for private companies to fund these efforts.

There are several reasons to support the idea that private firms are best suited for financial backing of research into new medicine. A major reason to consider is that private companies are usually well-equipped with technical expertise to oversee funding. To be specific, since medical research takes a long time and results are highly unpredictable, it is necessary to be able to manage the costs and risks well, whereas the people with experience in this kind of task are most likely found in the employment of private companies. Furthermore, private firms that fund research into medicine have to prove that their finances are solid as well. Together with their networking abilities, they might even be able to attract other investors and raise funding.

In contrast, individuals and governments are significantly less suitable as parties to fund medical discoveries. Regarding individuals, because of the expenses involved in researching, it would take a large number of people to fund. This is not always practical, and while there may exist websites that let the public pool their resources for a medical research project, people can be duped into funding an organization that has no accountability. The government, meanwhile, is not a good funder either. Financial support for discovering new medicine and treatments can be impacted by corruption, mismanagement of funds, or by competition with the defence budget or infrastructure budget. As a result, research progress will stagnate.

In conclusion, I believe it is the best idea to let private enterprises financially back projects into medical research.

Sample 5:

Studying new medicines and treatments to enhance health and cure illnesses is imperative. In my view, funding for such research should come from either the government or individuals, not private enterprises.

If medical research is funded by private corporations, patients would inevitably bear the burden of increased medication and treatment costs. Indeed, such research necessitates sponsors to cover various expenses, including equipment purchases and staffing. However, for most corporations, profit is often a primary objective, leading them to prioritize revenue generation to prevent losses and maintain profitability. Some profit-driven companies may even pressure researchers to set higher prices for their research outcomes to maximize earnings. Consequently, medication and medical treatments would become more financially inaccessible for patients, particularly for those in poverty, increasing the likelihood of succumbing to illness.

It is the responsibility of governments and individuals to financially support studies aimed at enhancing public health and developing cures for diseases. Firstly, ensuring the quality of life for citizens is a primary governmental duty. To fulfill this obligation, governments must allocate national budgets to research new medicines and medical treatments, aiming to improve the health and well-being of their populations. Secondly, individuals should also contribute financially, as medical research directly impacts their health. As new medications and treatment methods are developed, individuals in society will rely on these advancements when they fall ill.

In conclusion, I firmly believe that government entities and every member of society, rather than private corporations, should finance research endeavors aimed at discovering new medicines and treatment modalities.

Sample 1:

In some places, only a limited number of young people attend classical music concerts or play this kind of music. In my opinion, the reason for this comes from the change in young people’s taste in music, and it is not necessary to encourage them to learn classical music.

Music nowadays is diverse in genres, and classical music no longer has the dominant role like in the past. In fact, the majority of young people now pay attention to trendy music types, such as rock, pop and hip hop, and many consider classical music to be a thing of the past. This is the reason why they find no interest in either attending classical music concerts or learning to play this genre of music.

In addition, it is not necessary to encourage young people to find out more about classical music since it brings little practical value to their daily lives. The knowledge about classical music contributes almost nothing to most young people’s study and career, and therefore spending time learning it can be a waste of time. In terms of entertainment, many young people now find it more enjoyable listening to pop, rock or R&B rather than classical music. Encouraging them to find out about what is not of their interest may bring no positive results but just reluctance.

In conclusion, the major reason why only a few young people attend classical music concerts or play this music genre is the change in their taste of music. I also believe there is no need to encourage them to learn more about classical music due to the little value it brings.

Sample 2:

The notable absence of young adults in classical music concerts has become a topic of grave concern these days. While the discussion about the barriers preventing youngsters from enjoying an orchestra performance remains varied, people now also pay attention to the reason why those sophisticated music pieces should be listened to by the young generation.

There might be several reasons why art music is acquiring less and less young audiences. First, the situation may have its root from the common assumption that classical music is only for the old and elite. It is quite often that an orchestra would glue to a formal situation where the elderly immersed in their rich and solemn atmosphere dominate the scene. This thought makes chamber music appear outdated and uncool from the youngster’s perspective. Second, the devotion of time and money is not what all young people are willing to, let alone the fact that many are unable to, make. Admittedly, the purchase of expensive tickets and luxury outfits needed for a concert might be a burden to a fresh graduate or one who has just secured a job. Even when finance is not a problem, a classical composition requires lots of research and knowledge beforehand to understand the music. Therefore, it would hardly be the best choice for people at their young age of fast-paced life and easy entertainment.

However, it is worth encouraging the young generation to take time to learn about the beauty of chamber music. Once one knows about the timeless compositions of famous composers such as Mozart and Beethoven, they will feel blessed being in a world where such beautiful pieces of music shine. While popular songs now almost resemble one another in repeated beat and cliche lyrics about happiness and sadness in love, classical compositions bring about a whole new world of diverse emotions. In other words, a beautiful symphony with a smart arrangement would help to enrich the emotional experiences of the audience. Furthermore, science has proven that those who listen to classical music would not only feel healthier inside and out but also work more creatively and productively. Such beneficial effects are mentioned through researches that show how the soothing melody of classical music reduces the cortisol level in the human brain and eventually helps to release stress. Those melodies even gain listeners good sleep and sound mind as the frequency of classical music being likely to match the human brain wave. Hence, by healing and boosting their brainpower, classical music could help to enhance people’s well-being.

In short, the supposition of classical music being unfashionable along with its costly requirements are among those reasons why youngsters lack interest in listening to symphonies. However, they would gain much more for their soul and life once they learn to appreciate those wonderful musical works.

Sample 3:

It is true that youngsters have little preference for classical music in some parts of the world. This could be explained by the elitist nature of the genre itself; however, I contend that young adults should be motivated to go to live concerts or play a classical instrument as these would help them to be more creative and attentive.

To begin with, young listeners are generally unfamiliar with classical music mainly because it seems to be too challenging for them to comprehend complex masterpieces or to be a part of a classical orchestra. Indeed, this genre is naturally sophisticated, which usually demands its audiences to have a keen musical perception and life experience, which are less common among teenagers. Meanwhile, it takes years of intensive training for one to master the six strings of a classical guitar and perform just the intro of “Nocturne” by Chopin, whereas a complete beginner only needs a few months of relaxed practice to excel at covering mainstream songs from Justin Bieber or Taylor Swift. These factors are the reason why most young people are in favour of simpler types of music such as Pop or R&B.

Nevertheless, classical music should be made popular among youngsters as it has been scientifically proven to boost creativity and concentration. Brain scanning has revealed that classical performances ignite various parts of the brain, of which many are linked with enhanced imagination and creative thinking. In an experiment carried out in an Australian university, students who can play symphonies composed by Beethoven or Mozart tend to have a longer attention span of about 30 minutes compared to only 7 minutes of other students. It seems obvious to me that these benefits are of paramount importance and would help classical music lovers to gain an advantage in their study and work.

In conclusion, although classical music might be hard to perceive or play, its merits including boosted creativity and improved focus have convinced me that youngsters definitely should attend more classical concerts and classes. To encourage them, schools and other educational institutions could invite famous musicians to perform on special occasions and share their passion for this worthy musical genre.

Sample 4:

It is widely acknowledged that many nations have failed to foster younger audiences into the classical music concert halls and convince them to learn this kind of music. There are many reasons for this phenomenon, and I opine that engaging in classical music-related activities could be advantageous for youths.

Some primary driving forces are leading to the unpopularity of classical music engagements among young people. Firstly, concerts in their traditional format are too long to suit the listening preferences of younger generations. The younger audience finds it difficult to relate to this sort of music since their music usually is about three or four minutes long. Secondly, the ticket prices of classical concerts are not affordable for young beholders. They are mainly students or fresh graduates who are generally struggling to make ends meet, so paying a large sum of money for classical music live performances seems to be financially wasteful.

Although classical music is not reachable or interested by younger audiences, I still argue that it can bring many merits. In the first place, this kind of music has its power in enriching young individuals’ mental life. Listening to this music can stimulate their creativeness and help them to escape from stress. For many, going to classical orchestras can bring them a sense of relaxation after hours of stressful work. Besides, being able to play a piece of classical music gives young people a sense of accomplishment and can boost their overall confidence. Also, it has been proven that classical music rhythms can stimulate people’s emotional and cognitive abilities, which is then beneficial to their brain’ development.

In short, the length of classical works and costs are the main grounds why not many young people have paid attention to classical music. Though many believe classical music is a dying art form, I deem that this music type is a necessary part of youngsters’ lives for the aforementioned benefits.

Sample 5:

Classical music is one of the most magnificent genres of music out there, and one could expect it to be popular; however, for young people in some countries, this is far from being the case. They do not seem all that interested in going to performances, much less playing classical music itself. From my point of view, there are several factors that cause this situation, and young people should definitely be encouraged to learn about classical music.

The young generation’s reasons for not being enthusiastic mainly stem from classical music being unable to reach a wide audience. When it comes to attending concerts, it is possible that young people do not do so because they have little information on the events that are happening. For instance, social media is extremely popular with young people, but classical music performances are not very well-advertised there, and as a result, the young listeners will have no way to know. In addition, there is usually a huge entry barrier for youngsters if they want to learn classical music, in the cost of the instruments and the scarcity of places to learn. In other words, a young man who wants to learn to play classical will be required to spend a large sum on his own instrument, and on top of that, be enrolled in a school with a significant musical background.

Nevertheless, I feel that young people should be encouraged to attend classical concerts and play music. We ought to try to instil an interest in this musical genre in them so that they will continue to preserve classical music, even though practical solutions might be hard to come by. One possible course of action is to promote classical performances via social networking streaming in order to attract the young audience in their comfortable environment. Regarding the entry barrier in playing classical, renting out instruments can be a solution for young people who aspire to enter the field. There are startups that go as far as offering instruments sharing for young musicians.

In conclusion, despite the obstacles in making classical music more popular with young people, it is still a worthy endeavour to try to encourage them to take up this genre.

Sample 1:

The age-old debate in education circles often circles back to whether older school children should be exposed to a plethora of subjects, ensuring holistic learning, or should they narrow down their study spectrum, delving deeply into fewer areas. Both approaches, particularly in the Vietnamese context, carry distinct merits and pitfalls.

There is a compelling argument to be made for providing students with a broad-based education. One primary advantage of this approach is that students can discern their innate talents and passions, given the diverse array of subjects they are exposed to. Vietnam, a rapidly developing nation, requires multifaceted professionals in various fields. If students were not exposed to subjects like art or technology at an early stage, the nation might inadvertently stifle potential pioneers in these arenas. However, this method is not without drawbacks. A sweeping study plan can leave students overwhelmed, leading to superficial knowledge, as teachers might race to cover the syllabus rather than ensuring true comprehension. In a class in Hanoi, for instance, where students juggled between ten subjects, it was observed that genuine interest was often substituted with rote learning to merely pass examinations.

However, I believe that focusing on a select few subjects, allowing students to delve deeper, is a more pragmatic approach. It prepares students for specialized professions and in-depth academic pursuits. In Vietnam, as the demand for experts in fields like IT and Environmental Sciences grows, a concentrated study method can produce professionals adequately equipped to tackle contemporary challenges. Furthermore, a deeper understanding of subjects can nurture critical thinkers and problem solvers, invaluable assets in today's complex world. For instance, students in Da Nang who took an intensive course in environmental sciences were better poised to propose sustainable solutions to the city's pollution problems than their broadly educated counterparts.

In conclusion, while introducing students to a wide array of subjects can kindle undiscovered passions and talents, I am more inclined to endorse a focused educational approach. It not only gears up students for specialized roles in society but also fosters in-depth understanding and analytical thinking, attributes crucial for modern-day challenges.

Sample 2:

In recent years, the number of subjects that students have to study at school has become an issue of widespread public concern. There are conflicting views toward this growing trend of whether it is necessary to offer a wide range of subjects for children. Some support the idea. However, others argue that children should study a smaller number of subjects to specialize in intensive fields. Advocates for both sides are reasonable to a certain extent as now it will be explained before a final conclusion is reached.

On the one hand, those against the latter’s point of view may argue that there are enormous benefits for older schoolchildren to study a variety of subjects at school. This is especially true when it comes to eastern societies, where it has long been perceived that students are encouraged to study a large number of subjects such as math, history, geography and physics in order to have comprehensive developments rather than just study some courses and focus in details. Accordingly, children can handle complicated problems in their life with extensive knowledge and essential skills from accessing different fields. It is understandable why the variety of chosen subjects at school is of significant importance to ensure the wholesome development as well as heighten their employability and success.

On the other hand, there are no less convincing arguments to say that studying a limited number of subjects has considerable advantages. Firstly, learning a smaller range of subjects helps children to study more effectively. It is true that focusing on fewer subjects lessens the pressure of studying for many exams and also reduces the distraction since their brain does not have to handle multi-questions of different fields. Secondly, children can choose a set of subjects that they like, or they are good at. In fact, once they are able to learn what they want, their higher motivation will surely enhance their academic results. With this support since children are young, they are likely to develop fully in their own fields, which leads to higher probability of success in the future.

From what has been discussed, one can reach a conclusion that it is hard to choose a suitable number of subjects for children at school because some students may be good at what the others are not. However, I am of the opinion that it is better for children to study a limited number of subjects at school.

Sample 3:

It is believed by some that older school children should study a wide array of subjects to foster a diverse knowledge base or focus on a smaller number of subjects for in-depth understanding has sparked considerable debate. This essay will explore both perspectives and offer my viewpoint on the matter.

One argument in favor of students studying numerous subjects is that it provides them with a well-rounded education. This approach exposes students to a variety of disciplines, nurturing a broader proficiency and a diverse skill set. Moreover, it allows them to discover their interests and strengths, aiding future career choices. Additionally, society benefits from individuals with versatile knowledge as they can adapt to various roles and challenges.

On the other hand, proponents of a focused curriculum argue that studying a smaller number of subjects enables students to delve deeply into their chosen field. This can lead to a higher level of expertise, critical thinking, and problem-solving skills. Specialization can also improve employability in today's competitive job market, where expertise is highly valued.

From my standpoint, a balanced approach is ideal. While studying a large number of subjects is valuable for fostering well-rounded individuals, older school children should also have the option to specialize in areas of their choice. This flexibility accommodates diverse learning preferences and career aspirations. It's crucial to strike a balance between breadth and depth to meet the varying needs of students.

In conclusion, the debate over whether older school children should study a variety of subjects or focus on a smaller number is nuanced. A combination of both approaches can provide students with the opportunity to develop a comprehensive skill set while nurturing their passions and potential areas of expertise. This tailored approach can better prepare them for future challenges and opportunities.

Sample 4:

When it comes to the topic concerning the efficacy of cultivating students, people’s answers may differ greatly from one to another. An array of people considers that exposing students to a wide range of subjects might be justifiable, contributing to a well-rounded education while some other individuals envision that a few numbers of specific professional training might be superior. Well, this essay will hold a discussion about the two sides and formulate my own opinion. Considering exposing the students to a wide range of subjects to absorb knowledge, it is understandable, particularly in such a globalized world. It is widely acknowledged that human beings have access to the information age via the internet, demanding more diverse skills both in terms of hunting for jobs and constructing the world. Plus, with the prevalence of world globalization, students might have more chances to get engaged in international business and communicate with people from different cultures. Therefore, immersing themselves in various subjects, like history, science, philosophy, and humanity courses, the students can not only adapt themselves well to the rapidly changing job market, increasing job opportunities in the fierce competition from outside but also enhance their abilities to navigate through international business environment. So, based on what I have mentioned, there are some validities for this argument. The opponent might argue that specific professional training courses might be more efficient. Well, considering the limited time and energy for individuals, it is crucial for students to concentrate on a few specific subjects, increasing their chances of becoming experts and achieving great success academically. This is just because this focused approach helps the students have more time and energy to delve deep into the particular fields they choose and obtain specialized knowledge and skills. For example, if an individual wants to be a doctor, it is much better for them to focus on studying medicine and health care subjects. There are abundant medical academic terms and experiments that need to be done by students who are going to be a doctor. A well-rounded education might not achieve the same level of success the specific professional training offers. In light of these two arguments, both two sides have their merits and how to strike the balance between these two might be considered sincerely. According to my understanding, due to its academic efficacy, specific professional training must be prioritized, compared with the results of the superficial understanding from studying various subjects. However, imposing students into different subjects could help cultivate critical thinking, empathy, and kindness among students. Well, the appropriate number of subjects introduced to the students in a controlled manner might help strengthen both academic success and diversity of knowledge.

Sample 1:

While some people claim that educating the young should be the main concern the world over, others believe that more funds should be allocated to decrease the rate of illiteracy among adults. From my perspective, I side with the latter idea as adult schooling can have positive impacts on the development of countries and individuals.

To start with, a decline in the rate of illiterate adults can offer countries strategic economic advantages. First, this will increase the number of high-quality laborers in the country, resulting in improved economic growth. As most white-collar positions’ minimum requirement nowadays is the ability to read and write, illiterate adults will have to resort to low-paid work, which means a loss of tax, as well as scarce resources of intellectual workers. Secondly, having a high rate of illiteracy among adults may also lead to heavy burdens on social assistance. During times of crisis, such as the Covid-19 pandemic, illiterate adults are the ones who are most prone to unemployment. The indication of this is that governments will have to provide them monetary assistance, thus, the larger the number of uneducated grown-ups, the more considerable the subsidy.

Regarding individuals, being able to read and write can be advantageous to one’s mental health and their offsprings. What illiteracy brings to individuals is low self-esteem. Adults who cannot read nor write often shy away from social interactions, as well as experience a sense of inferiority due to their lack of basic abilities. Moreover, children with illiterate parents often lose their access to education. Since their mothers and fathers often cannot find well-paid jobs that can cover their school fees, these kids have to help their parents make ends meet from an early age, resulting in illiteracy from one generation to the next.

All in all, adult schooling is beneficial in terms of economic growth for nations and of fostering well-being for individuals.

Sample 2:

Though education for young people is must, there is an argument that government funds should be more focused to the education of aged ones with lack of basic literacy. I strongly agree with this statement because the illiterate adult population is lagging far behind than the rest, and this scenario is impacting on their individual wellbeing which has a knock-on effect on the overall economy. I am going to elucidate the idea in the following paragraphs.

People who cannot read and write encounter many difficulties in their life. For employment opportunities, they can only do simple low-paid jobs and are unlikely to work for a business due to the lack of basic skills and certificates. Most companies today require candidates, even for blue workers, to have at least a high school degree. As a result, they will not receive any insurance in case of sickness or pension when resigning. They would belong to the disadvantaged group who easily become jobless at any time, especially during economic crisis. For their daily lives, the inability to read and write leads to their shortage of knowledge and information about the world. Illiterate people cannot stay updated with the current affairs around them. When bad weather events such as storms occur, they are slow to respond and may lose all assets. When there is a new scam, they are the most vulnerable group. When they are a victim of crimes such as physical abuse, they are most likely to endure the pain by themselves since they do not know where to seek for help.

The increased literacy in the adult population can contribute positively to the economy of a country. Literacy skills enable people to learn new skills and knowledge, and thus improve their career prospect. Better educated workforce will also be more productive and generate more values, which would enhance the country’s economic strength. Children and young people who have parents with higher levels of literacy usually receive better education in family and develop skills needed for next-generation workforce. Furthermore, it is widely known that lower unemployment rate can lessen strains on the social security system. That is how literacy level impacts on economic growth.

In conclusion, I firmly believe that the government should divert more fund to adult literacy because it can help them to secure their rights and make an impact on future generations. In fact, an educated aged group has a trickle-down effect on the economy as a whole.

Sample 3:

In many societies, the emphasis on education for young people is paramount, as it lays the foundational stones for a prosperous future. However, there is a growing debate surrounding the allocation of resources, with some advocating for a significant investment in education for adult populations who cannot read and write. This essay strongly agrees with the latter viewpoint, on the basis of fostering an inclusive society and ensuring economic prosperity.

Firstly, investing in adult education opens doors to inclusivity. Adults who missed early educational opportunities due to socio-economic constraints find themselves perpetually disadvantaged. By prioritizing education in adult populations who cannot read and write, governments can correct historical injustices and empower these individuals to contribute meaningfully to society. For instance, literacy programs in rural India have not only improved literacy rates but also equipped adults with vocational skills, leading to an upliftment in their socio-economic status. This underscores the transformative power of education across all ages.

Furthermore, the economic benefits of educating adults are undeniable. An educated adult population is more adaptable to the evolving job market, which is increasingly demanding digital literacy and specialized skills. For example, in countries like South Korea, adult education programs have been pivotal in reducing unemployment rates and enhancing the workforce's competitiveness. This investment in education for young people is important, but extending this commitment to adult education can catalyze economic growth and innovation, showcasing the multifaceted value of education.

In conclusion, while education for young people is undeniably important for laying the groundwork for a successful future, the benefits of expanding educational efforts to include adults who are illiterate are manifold. Such an approach not only promotes social equity but also drives economic advancement. Therefore, it is essential for governments to allocate more resources towards education in adult populations who cannot read and write, as this investment is pivotal in building a more inclusive and prosperous society.

Sample 4:

The pivotal role of education for young people in shaping the future of nations is universally acknowledged. Yet, an equally critical dialogue is emerging about the imperative for governments to amplify investments in education in adult populations who cannot read and write. This essay wholeheartedly concurs with the latter perspective, arguing that such an investment is not only a moral obligation but a strategic necessity for societal advancement and economic resilience.

The essence of prioritizing education in adult populations who cannot read and write lies in its potential to bridge societal gaps. Adult education is a beacon of hope for those who, due to various circumstances, were left behind in the traditional education system. It offers a second chance at literacy, thereby fostering social inclusion and empowering individuals to navigate life with greater autonomy. Consider the transformative impact of adult literacy programs in Brazil, which have significantly decreased poverty levels by equipping individuals with not only the ability to read and write but also with critical life skills. These programs exemplify the profound societal benefits that stem from valuing adult education alongside education for young people.

Moreover, the economic imperatives for investing in adult education are compelling. In an era marked by rapid technological advancements and shifting job landscapes, the ability of a workforce to adapt is paramount. Educated adults can more readily acquire new skills and innovate, thus driving economic growth. For instance, the Scandinavian model of lifelong learning has shown remarkable success in maintaining low unemployment rates and fostering a dynamic, innovative economy. This underscores the dual importance of investing in both education for young people and adult education as complementary strategies for sustainable development.

In conclusion, while the importance of education for young people is undeniable, extending educational opportunities to adults who cannot read and write is equally crucial for fostering an inclusive, prosperous society. It is a strategic investment that yields dividends across social, economic, and moral dimensions, making it imperative for governments to prioritize. Such a holistic approach to education is the cornerstone of a truly advanced society.

Sample 5:

The focus of education has long been a subject of heated debate around the world. While some people hold the view that special attention should be directed towards illiterate adults, others

place emphasis on youth education. Although well aware of the significant importance of improving adult literacy, I am of the opinion that the majority of educational resources should beallocated to young learners.

On the one hand, it is of necessity that the governments put an end to the perennial problem of adult illiteracy. Poor literacy and numeracy skills prove the major obstacles to occupational mobility. More specifically, it is an irrefutable fact that in Vietnam, a considerable number of agricultural workers are unable to move from traditional manual jobs to skilled manual jobs or non-manual jobs due to a lack of education. Accordingly, the ever-persisting problem poses a grave threat to the well-being of individuals and development of the economy.

On the other hand, mobilizing financial resources to increase the quality of youth education is much more important than to resolve adult illiteracy. First, since children are the future pillars of the nation, the neglect of education for youngsters leads to far-reaching consequences by creating a new generation of low-quality human resources, which in turn impedes economic growth. Moreover, as the young’s ability to learn is normally better than that of adults, youth education proves more beneficial and effective than adult education in the long term.

To recapitulate, although I concur that actions should be taken to eradicate adult illiteracy and innumeracy, I would reaffirm that more attention ought to be paid towards youth education.

Sample 6:

Adult literacy has attracted wide public attention in recent years. Some individuals believe that the administration should prioritize public investment in reducing illiteracy among adults. In my opinion, I firmly agree with this perspective.

Firstly, public spending on adult literacy could generate economic and physical well-being for learners and their dependents. Adult teaching potentially creates better health outcomes as literate adults could make better informed health decisions regarding nutrition and preventive care, which one is impossible as they could not understand instructions on bottles of medications or nutritional information on food packages. Also, improved literacy results in more employment opportunities because they might no longer find it challenging to understand a job application and seek higher-paid jobs, so that these adults are able to pull themselves out of poverty and chronic underemployment. Moreover, parent’s literacy could have the power to increase their children’s academic excellence, effectively breaking the cycle of low literacy and correlated poverty.

Secondly, reducing adult illiteracy could contribute more to business flourishment, GDP growth, and social stability. Investing in adult learning could save businesses billions of dollars as workers of poor literacy might cause orders to be canceled or dispatched incorrectly due to technical errors, so that businesses could lose loyal customers. Besides, adult literacy could simplify the recruitment process as employers no longer need to recruit staff externally but internally, so that they could expand their business without any friction. In addition, as immigration has become a major contributor to GDP growth in several countries, successful transition into native labor market remains elusive for many immigrants and guest workers whose skills and knowledge are usually under-utilized due to their language literacy issues. As a result, public spending on adult literacy could help these newcomers with their stable employment to better integrate, to contribute to local communities and to social harmony, otherwise they would be susceptible to isolation, loneliness, and anxiety.

In conclusion, the government should spare the state budget for adult literacy improvement due to its financial, physical, and economic benefits to learners and the society at large.

Sample 7:

It is mostly believed that illiterate grownups are important to society and need more financial backing to train them. In my opinion, it would expose adults to the use of technological devices and enable them to socialize in any environment they find themselves.

Firstly, educating an adult is an essential key that plays a vital role in their lives. As an individual ages, he or she gets exposed to new things in their society and even issues relating to their health. It would be important if they are trained and exposed to the use of technological instruments such as digital thermometers, glucometers, sphygmomanometers, phones, and computers that can aid with updates of information relating to their health. For instance, when a literate adult of 70 years experiences signs of high blood pressure, he would research to have a fair knowledge of the condition, and the availability of the sphygmomanometer would help him to constantly check on his blood pressure before getting access to a nearby hospital for adequate consultation and drug treatment from a doctor. This would lead to low death rates in the society.

Another reason why adults need education is to enable socialization. Due to the movement of people from all walks of life, education helps adults to learn different languages. Through languages, people socialize, leading to good relationships. To illustrate this, an educated adult Chinese woman who becomes a refugee in Cote D’Ivoir is able to understand and interpret the French language communicated to her. Such refugee is able to stay in the country and establish good relationships with the Ivorians, creating a sense of harmony, leading to the benefit of the Chinese refugee.

To conclude, I agree adults need more education and financial support to expose them to the use of technological devices and encourage socialization in every society they find themselves.

Sample 8:

In contrast to the worldwide awareness of educating young generations, adult illiteracy seems a blind spot in modern society. Therefore, some people suggest that government funding and attention should be paid more to reducing the number of uneducated grown-ups. In my opinion, it would be a necessary step to take.

It has to be recognized that the eradication of illiteracy serves as a key link in the struggle for social equity, but in many countries, large groups of adults have never been given the chance to learn, to read and write. A country cannot truly develop if some people are highly educated while others are completely illiterate. The latter will never be able to play their full part as a member of the society, which can easily result in a widening gap between different social groups. In turn, the stabilization of our world suffers.

Besides, female education and development share an even more powerful relationship, but the particularly high rate of women illiteracy is alarming. This adult group requires particular attention, not just because women need to have more participation in the labor market, but also because educated mothers are more likely to ensure the well-being and development of the young generations. By contrast, a child from a family without a basic level of knowledge would possibly end up being unable to access proper education.

Some people would claim that the core of future development ultimately lies with the younger generations, and that illiteracy would eventually become a problem of the past, if only the young could accept proper education. However, this simplistic notion fails to consider a substantial mechanism — the lack of education easily passes down through generations. Inevitably, adult illiteracy would hinder the progress of universal education from going further.

To conclude, governments must take this matter more seriously, increasing their investments in adults’ education in order to guarantee education to all. After all, when educating the young generation has made significant achievement, it would be frustrating to see global progress on reducing illiteracy stagnating.

Sample 9:

A discussion on educational parameters has always been permeative and immanent among intellectuals. When it comes to literacy and edification, a certain school of thought peddles the need to educate the children and younger generation. Contrastingly, significant others say that a major focus and the principal budget should be invested in the education of adults. However, I find myself standing tall with the former viewpoint and consider investing and accentuating both the focus and the capital in the fortification of the younger cohort. In subsequent paragraphs, this essay shall show my thoughts on the topic.

To begin with, the eminent adage – “The childhood shows the man, as the morning shows the day,” – perspicuously endows the essence of educating children as they are the building blocks of the imminent scenario that shall prevail in the times to come. In that case, diverting the focus or the economic budget that is planned to be bequeathed to the nurturing of the younger minds shall impede the entire agenda and the propitious growth of substantial human resources at the same time. Education is inexorably mandatory. However, when it comes to the educational refinement of the adults, not only do the procedural alignments become pretty arduous, but also time consuming. Therefore, the point of allocating the major budget to adult education, in accordance with my prudence, is a bit faltering.

Moreover, as is researched, when we compare the learning ambit of children and adults, it has always been found, as per various reconnoitres, that children outsmart adults when it comes to grasping and retaining countenance. In such a scenario, where the potential scope of laying the herculean foundation for the future can be well established with considerable economic assets, gnawing it off would not contribute to the significance of the development. Therefore, from the tangential tinge of substantial growth, too, it is both providential and prudential to foster the virtues of the buds that would culminate in the inflorescence of the prosperity of a nation.

Although I don’t deny the essence of soft training and coaching of adults, and that the andragogy should as well be seen with punctilio as far as the present developmental strides are concerned, the very thought process to dedicate the lion’s share in favour of adult education, thereby, rendering the pedagogy of children undervalued, doesn’t go well.

Hence, conclusively we may say that education is ineluctably a necessity and edifying and capitalizing on the young budding talents is mandatory. Naturally, therefore, it should be more attentively dealt with without having them in a comparative equation.

Sample 10:

Education has long been considered as the key to the progress of countries around the world, and some believe that education to lower illiteracy rates among adults should be the top priority. I totally disagree by arguing that this aspect of education is less important compared to education for youths and a larger proportion of state budgets should not be allocated to this.

One reason for my opposition is that education for illiterate adults should be less crucial compared to that for young individuals. By teaching adults how to read and write, the government could help these adults stand a better chance of finding unskilled or semi-skilled jobs to earn their living, therefore tackling related problems, namely crime and poverty. However, this target group of learners is less important than younger generations who can contribute an employable and skilled young workforce to facilitate a country’s development of high-tech fields to grow sustainably.

Another reason for disagreement is that a large proportion of the government budget should not be spent on educating illiterate adults but on young generations. Educating illiterate adults is a resource-intensive process yet produces few outcomes due to adults’ slow learning pace and, in some cases, their unwillingness to undertake courses. Therefore, investing in such area might become a waste of government resources. By contrast, enormous investments in young people’s education can generate more far-reaching outcomes. For example, by investing the lion’s share of its government budget in education for the young, Singapore has succeeded in creating English-speaking and technology-savvy generations who have contributed to its transformation from a previously war-torn nation into an international financial hub.

In conclusion, I give my strong opposition to the idea of putting more emphasis on training illiterate adults due to its less importance and a waste of public money. I suggest that prioritizing education for the younger generations should be a more working approach since this group is indeed the main driver of economic growth and national prosperity in the long run.

Sample 11:

Educating the young has always been the main focus in many countries. However, some argue that this should be the time for governments to pay attention and invest more in the literal education for adults as the number of people who cannot read and write is increasing nowadays. In my opinion, I believe that the authority should continue to focus on the development of young generations rather than spending money on this particular group of adults.

To begin with, it is absolutely unnecessary to put revenue into the education of grown-ups for their reading and writing problems. As these people usually accept low-average occupations which unnoticeably contribute to the nation, investing in teaching this portion of population seems to be pointless. Additionally, reading and writing skills are only required for academic purposes. Thus, there is no reason for these individuals to study when they are mainly in need of speaking ability to communicate on a daily basis.

On the contrary, concentrating on delivering high level education to young people brings substantial benefits to the growth of countries in the future. Firstly, since young students are the potential workforce, investing more budget in the studying of the young will assure a great supply of high-skilled workers in majors that surely return the national revenue an enormous favor. Secondly, since young people learn faster and more effectively, the money to pay for tutors and institutes should not be as costly as the adults’ education for they need more efforts from teachers in their study. This means that governments will save a great deal of money when they choose to focus on the young generations’ education.

In conclusion, I believe that governments should spend money on young students rather than investing in the education of people who cannot read and write.

Sample 12:

It is an irrefutable fact that educating children is of utmost importance in this age of tough competition. However, a few people hold the opinion that more money should be spent on educating adults who are unable to read and write. I partially agree with the given statement. I will explain my view in this essay.

On the one hand, a country’s progress depends on the education level of the children. If more children are educated in a country that means there will be more engineers, teachers, doctors and scientists. All these professionals will help to increase the economy of the country. So, we need to make sure that more children acquire education to secure the future of the nation.

On the other hand, adults who cannot read and write constitute a considerable proportion of our population. If money is not spent on educating them, they will not be able to earn a livelihood in this competitive world. As a result, many of them will eventually turn to crime leading to an increase in the crime rate. Therefore, it is essential that we take urgent measures and invest funds to educate these adults so that they are able to find respectable jobs for themselves. Eventually, they will be able to support the progress of the nation instead of becoming a liability.

To conclude, I believe that an equal amount of funds / money should be spent on educating children and illiterate adults because everyone’s contribution is required for the overall development of a country.

Sample 13:

Nowadays, many countries all over the world expend part of their national budgets to improve education for young people as it is one of the most demographic factors of nations’ development. However, there are also some arguments that educating illiterate adults also deserves to receive more attention and investigation from governments. This bellow essay will discuss both sides from my point of view.

Increasing literacy rate of adults brings a whole host of positive impacts for the society undoubtedly. Firstly, this campaign will help illiterate classes to have a chance to get a better job and change their life, as a majority of companies requires their employees to know how to read and write. Thus, it will provide more staff members for any workplaces, which is definitely a great boon for society especially in some countries struggling with lacking young workers like Japan and other European ones.

On the contrary, this trend also has a range of disadvantages. As most of the adult population have more duties to carry out, for instance, taking care of their grandchildren or doing housework, they do not have enough time left for studying. In addition, some of them will assume that at their age, they no longer have to learn how to read and write or broaden knowledge because they feel they still can live happily without these skills. As a result, although the government spends lots of money and efforts to increase the number of literate adults, it may not receive a relevant result as the adult classes do not consider it is something necessary for their life.

To sum up, from the above arguments, the education of adults is absolutely a significant thing in any country. However, governments should pay attention to raise higher awareness about studying in the older generation to receive more successful results.

Sample 1:

In today's consumer-driven society, the pervasive nature of advertising is believed to have a profound effect on public opinion and can potentially negatively impact their lives. This essay wholeheartedly agrees with this perspective, as will be discussed further.

Undoubtedly, advertising wields immense influence over public opinion. Through carefully crafted campaigns, businesses spotlight particular products or ideas, imprinting them in the collective consciousness, which, in turn, can lead individuals to reassess their own preferences and values. For instance, a compelling advertisement advocating eco-friendly practices may prompt viewers to prioritize sustainability in their lifestyle choices. This exemplifies how advertising serves as a powerful tool for disseminating and popularizing important concepts and products that contribute positively to society.

However, the ubiquity of advertising can give rise to several consequences for people's lives. In the pursuit of profit, advertisers can sometimes employ manipulative tactics, preying on insecurities or creating artificial needs. This is evident in the marketing of luxury items, where ownership is often suggested as a symbol of success or status in order to encourage impulsive buying. Additionally, the overabundance of advertisements can contribute to information overload, potentially eroding the quality of life. Internet users are constantly exposed to a ceaseless stream of advertisements across various social media feeds, distracting them from their daily tasks and causing them to feel mentally exhausted.

In conclusion, while it is undeniable that the increasing popularity of advertisements plays an instrumental role in introducing crucial ideas and products, this can also foster a culture of excess and superficiality.

Sample 2:

In an era where advertising permeates every aspect of our lives, our perception of what is deemed essential can be significantly altered. I firmly believe that this constant barrage of marketing not only influences our priorities but also adversely affects our quality of life.

The first reason behind this stance is that relentless advertising skews our understanding of importance. Advertisements, often portraying a life of luxury and ease, create a compelling illusion that material possessions are the key to happiness. This leads to an increased emphasis on acquiring goods, often at the expense of more meaningful pursuits such as personal development, relationships, and community involvement. Furthermore, the ubiquitous nature of advertising, especially through digital channels, ensures that these messages reach us incessantly, reinforcing materialistic values and overshadowing other aspects of life that traditionally held significance, such as simplicity, contentment, and the joy of experiences over possessions.

Furthermore, the ever-present nature of advertising affects our lives negatively in various ways. It fuels a cycle of consumerism, pushing people to endlessly buy the newest items, which can lead to financial difficulties and a perpetual chase of recent trends. This consumer culture also contributes to environmental harm due to the overproduction and wastage of goods. Additionally, advertising sets unattainable standards of beauty, success, and happiness, causing low self-esteem and discontent among people who measure their lives against these unrealistic ideals. Finally, the invasive quality of digital advertising interferes with our daily routine, infringing upon our privacy and lessening our online experience quality.

In conclusion, I believe that the pervasive influence of advertising undeniably distorts our perception of what is important and has a detrimental impact on the quality of our lives. It not only shifts our focus towards materialism but also brings about negative consequences, ranging from financial pressures to environmental issues and personal dissatisfaction.

Sample 3:

Advertisements are cosmopolitan and we are all influenced by them as well. There is a split opinion on whether adverts have a negative effect or not. Personally, I agree with this statement, the following write-ups will explain my preference.

To begin with, we know that aggressive marketing has created fake trends. People are now more focused on external things. Expensive brands such as Supreme, Armani, and Louis Vuitton advertise their products in such a way that the mindset of people is completely brainwashed. According to an economist, people are spending a whopping 15% more on these items and the culprit behind all this is advertisements. 

Moreover, advertisements also affect our decision-making even when choosing a leader for ourselves. It is true that we are likely to cast a vote for a person who all of us see constantly on television, cell phones, and billboards. This strategic planning is done in such a way that this eventually washes away all the wrongdoings of such people. Hence, the poll results are highly regulated by these ads.

On the flip side, it cannot be disregarded that advertisements keep us well aware of our surroundings. We would be isolated if we are shown these ads; at times these help us to choose the correct option for us. In some scenarios, if people do not know the choices available to everyone, we are likely to become a victim of scams performed by fraudulent people.

To sum up, I would put forth that there are many negative effects of advertisement and they are regulating our mindsets and thus, it must be controlled.

Sample 4:

With modern-day technology, it is a fact that we are surrounded by advertisements. There is a debate on the topic of whether they have a damaging impact on all of us or not. The ensuing paragraphs will describe my opinion.

To commence with, there are hardly any places without ads; the promotion is done so heavily that it even regulates our thoughts. The adverts for cereals we see usually promote their items in such a way that proves their items are healthy, while the reality is completely different. The videos we see tend to make up our mind that cereals, which are made up of unhealthy all-purpose flour, should be consumed by young children as a part of their healthy breakfast to complete their daily need for nutrition.

Furthermore, I would like to put forth a case that was filed against Zara a few years ago. Zara was sued by the government for not producing its products up to the mark of the environment. They showcased their clothes in a way that was demonstrated with a fake idea of the company making their item in a sustainable form. When this was investigated, it was revealed that they were just producing sustainable price tags, not the whole item. Thus, this shows beyond doubt that advertisements are even made to regulate our mindset. 

Alternatively, it cannot be disregarded that there are many positive advertisements. For instance, the ads by the Indian government about education for all young girls, and awareness created by the Reserve Bank of India to protect us from frauds. 

In a nutshell, it is evident after comparing and contrasting that albeit, there are negative aspects of advertisements and, hence, they do not have any positive impact.

Sample 5:

Today's commercials greatly influence consumer choices and even encourage consumers to resemble one another.  I would not concur with such a claim. My preference is explained in the ensuing paragraphs.

On the one hand, marketing assists customers in recognizing a brand that offers more specialized services but is less well-known than the market leader. Customers are encouraged to freely purchase products based on their preferences, which makes it very challenging for one corporation to change or influence the fashion trend. For instance, if you want to purchase a can of coke, you have more options than just Coca-Cola and Pepsi, which boosts customers' feeling of personality. In conclusion, advertising has a special ability to influence people's purchasing decisions.  

Moreover, this phenomenon might indicate that, despite a wide variety of advertisements that have already been produced, people are still capable of creating novel solutions that satisfy a variety of advertising needs. It is a representation of the creativity inherent in everyone. In addition, it shows that the rate at which information is disseminated is accelerating. Therefore, it is more meaningful that, in addition to the advertising boom, it is a significant factor in why people can live such rich lives in the digital age.

However, we cannot deny that with the growth of advertisement, fake status has become more important. Rather than considering one’s behavior and certain other essential things, people are more concerned about the external look. This has increased unnecessary mental stress.

To conclude, I believe that, despite a few minor problems, advertising is a phenomenon that benefits everyone. I think we can enhance current advertising practices in the future and, in the long term, embrace their beneficial effects even more.

Sample 6:

Advertisement is dominant in people’s daily lives nowadays, with the high frequency of people having to see the same products or services over and over again. Some people think that this phenomenon is negative because it distorts people’s perspective on life. I completely agree with this statement.

Admittedly, advertisements have certain benefits to modern lives. First of all, the purpose of a piece of advertising is to deliver essential information about a product to the public. This would assist a person in choosing a product, saving both time researching for the right product and potentially, money from overspending. Secondly, the advertising industry is getting more creative than ever, incorporating many current social issues in ads. Some people even consider advertisement nowadays as a form of entertainment, especially with commercials in forms of short movies or music videos.

However, I believe that the ubiquity of advertisement is distorting people’s perception of what is important in life. Seeing too many advertisements is thought by many experts to be the cause of excessive consumerism. People are encouraged by these ads to buy and own more stuff than needed. One consequence of this indulgence in buying new things is that people are buying more. They are also throwing out more stuff than ever, causing a burden on the environment. Another consequence of this phenomenon is that it makes younger generations become more superficial and only care about owning whatever’s considered popular.

In conclusion, although advertisement can introduce many benefits to its audience, I still think that the oversaturation of advertising can bring negative impacts on individuals and society as a whole.

Sample 7:

In today's society, the pervasive presence of advertisements influences perceptions of importance and detrimentally impacts individuals' lives. While commercials can somewhat disturb consumers, I mostly disagree with this opinion because they can bring many benefits to both businesses and customers.

Admittedly, I concede that the foremost concern is distraction. Constant exposure to advertising can disrupt individuals' viewing or reading experience or divert their attention to less important content which is time consuming. For example, constant exposure to pop-ups on YouTube can cause annoyance and irritation amongst users. However, this menace can be curbed effectively by installing online advertising-block software for non-skippable ads or skipping the pages or sections which contain infomercials in printed journals. To illustrate, YouTube users can purchase premium features to avoid all the in-stream advertising videos.

Therefore, I contend that the ubiquity of advertisements exerts more positive impacts. On a company level, advertisements are leveraged to promote the sales of their products. By employing various advertising channels such as television or online platforms, organisations can articulate their unique features of an item to a broader audience and raise consumers' brand awareness, thereby increasing their engagement and loyalty to a company. From a consumer's perspective, they can be well-informed about different options in the market. In this hyper-competitive market, a wide array of available choices can overwhelm customers. Thus, they can seek assistance from advertisements to make informed decisions based on their budgets and preferences.

In conclusion, I reiterate that the proliferation of advertisements is more beneficial to society as they enable companies to attract more consumers and allow consumers to make suitable purchases that align with their needs. However, I admit that infomercials can be disturbing sometimes. Therefore, businesses should limit the frequency of advertising to an acceptable level by surveying the market's response to this marketing strategy.

Sample 8:

The advertising industry has undeniably thrived in recent decades, infiltrating many aspects of daily life including preferences. From my perspective, I consider this growth to be completely negative as it leads to a distorted perception of reality and overconsumption among consumers.

My foremost concern lies in the tendency of advertisements to cause audiences to falsely perceive the relative importance of major factors in their lives. They generally prioritise material possessions and physical appearance while failing to appreciate the value of other positive qualities. A prime example is advertising campaigns run by cosmetics brands which often praise physical attractiveness as being vital to a healthy relationship, although reliability and sympathy have been long proven by experts to be more influential in fostering personal connections. This well-established truth would likely be more popularly embraced if marketing messages did not exaggerate the significance of physical appearance.

The consumerism caused by excessive advertising is another reason for my disapproval of its popularity. Marketers nowadays are armed with new customer insights and advanced technical tools to skillfully entice viewers into making impulsive purchases. To illustrate, TikTok has developed a detection feature that can constantly identify the preferences and hobbies of users based on their content search, subsequently prompting suitable buying suggestions that accurately trigger their temptation to buy these things. This has given rise to impulsive buying that consequently leads to not only personal debt but also excessive waste which contaminates the environment since more unwanted obsolete items would be discarded. It is a testament as to why advertising campaigns are detrimental at both individual and societal levels.

In conclusion, the prevalence of advertisements appears to me to be a disadvantage as they distort the audience’s view of life and breed overconsumption. That is why governments should issue more stringent laws to restrain the development of the advertising industry until the aforementioned issues are comprehensively addressed.

Sample 9:

With the advent of the Internet, advertisements, originally displayed only on TV, billboards, posters and so on, are becoming increasingly ubiquitous and commonplace for the general public. In my view, this kind of impact could be both crucial and, on a certain level, detrimental.

On the one hand, this phenomenon could denote that although we have already had a diverse range of advertisements, people are still capable of inventing innovative approaches catering for all kinds of requirements of advertising. It is a symbol that demonstrates the creativity rooted in human beings. Apart from that, it also represents that the speed of spreading information is conspicuously escalating. More purposeful is, therefore, the fact that, besides the booming of advertising, it constitutes a major reason why people could be so prosperous in this digital age.

On the other hand, there are various unpleasant consequences as well. Firstly, with the omnipresent advertisement, it could potentially cause people to do impulsive shopping. Secondly, the advertisement, if regulated in a mismanaged method, could make people constantly feel uncomfortable or annoyed. In this sense, instead of being an instrumental tool to promote amenities, advertisements could be considered a hindrance when people are frequently blocked by them. Furthermore, it would take one precious time to have to sift the helpful ad from a host of others.

In conclusion, as far as I am concerned, advertising is a beneficial phenomenon for all with a number of insignificant drawbacks. I believe that in the future we can improve the way advertising is done at present and embrace the positive influence of advertising even further in the long run.

Sample 10:

Advertising is indeed widespread these days, from TV commercials, radio ads, newspapers, magazines and even on the Internet such as YouTube and Facebook. I strongly agree that it greatly affects consumers’ judgment, however, I beg to disagree that it only has a negative impact on their lives. While advertising may sometimes be deceiving and confusing, it is still generally helpful for it makes the consumers aware of the brand, provides information about different products, and helps them weigh the benefits.

Through the help of advertising, consumers gain knowledge about the existence of different products. As the awareness of people increases, the number of competitors also increases and that affects the pricing of products oftentimes in favor of the consumers. Another positive impact on people’s lives of advertising is having an informed mind. As consumers watch and listen to different advertisements, they obtain information in a relatively short span of time. However, if they wish to learn more about a particular product or service, some advertisements also provide contact details in case customers desire to make inquiries.

The most important contribution of advertising to the public is their ability to weigh benefits and make the right decision. Since consumers are now aware of the existence of the products and the information, they are now capable of choosing the product that best meets their needs and requirements. However, in doing this, consumers have to make sure that all the details they got are factual and reliable and this depends on their natural ability to judge things.

In conclusion, unlike what most people think, advertising is not an all-deceiving and confusing monster that disturbs the human mind. As a matter of fact, it is helpful in increasing the people’s awareness of various products available for their consumption, providing information about them, and weighing the benefits in order to make the right choice. The possible risk which advertising poses is less serious than the benefits it brings to the public.

Sample 11:

The ubiquity of advertising in today’s world is undeniable, as it has permeated nearly every aspect of our lives. From my point of view, although the proliferation of advertising changes what facets or values of life people should attach importance to, I do not totally agree that it solely has negative implications for the way people live their lives.

Admittedly, it is true that advertising shapes people’s perception of what should be considered as important. Firstly, the bombardment of various forms of advertisements has given rise to a culture in which consumerism and materialism are promoted. In other words, the accumulation of material possessions and products take precedence over other values and experiences, which potentially results in a shallow pursuit of happiness when people are led to believe that what they possess is a determinant of their worth and value in society.

In addition, some advertisements use manipulative or deceptive tactics to tempt consumers into buying products they may not need or that do not live up to their claims. It can appeal to emotions, create unrealistic desires, and exploit vulnerabilities, leading people to make impulsive and sometimes regrettable decisions.

However, there are convincing arguments against the blanket statement that advertising detrimentally influences people’s lives. To begin with, advertising serves as a valuable source of information about products, services, events, and new innovations, which in turn allows consumers to stay informed about the options available in the market and provides details that can assist them in making informed decisions.

Secondly, commercials have a crucial role to play in enabling businesses to build and reinforce brand identity. By increasing the products and services’ visibility via advertising, companies can target new markets and expand their customer base, both domestically and internationally, which contributes to long-term business success. On top of that, some forms of advertising provide a platform through which social issues are brought to the fore and awareness-raising campaigns can receive more attention among the public.

In conclusion, while it is understandable why the advertising industry impacts what people regard as important, I am of the opinion that advertising also brings a great number of benefits to consumers, businesses and even society at large.

Sample 12:

In recent years, the media and their offshoots have played a vital role in the life of every person. Because of this, criticism is widespread, arguing that the role of advertisements, broadcast on television or distributed on any social media, seems demoralizing and of little benefit. While I agree with this belief in the harmful effects of advertising, I have some reservations about banning it altogether.

To commence with, we’ve been used to watching advertisements for more than three decades. Interestingly, the role of the media has become extremely aggressive, so that in most cases they annoy people when they watch any interesting content on TV or using any electronic device. For instance, there are several brands of shampoos and hair dyes approved by various cinematic fraternities. It is unfortunate that, as social icons, celebrities endorse such products without appreciating the harmful nature of the additives present. Moreover, when people start using these products, it leads to skin irritation and rashes instead of giving the promised results.

Having said that, do advertisements really work for the benefit of people? If it does, it will not need any kind of support in the media. For example, there is no such poster designed to buy food from any established food outlet like Starbucks or Domino’s. Therefore, people should not fall into the trap of buying advertised products without weighing their health or skin compatibility with these chemicals. However, if a product is endorsed by the government or any civil society, we can buy those products after careful consideration.

To conclude, we can say that advertising is done only in order to make a profit, deceiving the layman with incredible benefits. Before deciding whether to buy a product or not, it is our responsibility to examine the advertisements. Therefore, I agree that advertising always misleads consumers, and people should not fall into their traps.

Sample 1:

Admittedly, the vital role of art and culture in our modern society is undeniable. This raises the question whether the national budget should be allocated to sponsor artistic and cultural activities. While some people advocate this point of view, a handful of individuals are of the opinion that it might be better if the government does not fund this particular field. From my perspective, although it is true that the state should prioritize many other issues over supporting art and culture, an appropriate amount of money needs to be injected into this.

Those claiming governmental funding on art and culture to be unnecessary usually focus on the presence of numerous pressing social matters. To begin with, poverty and lack of education still exist and burden our life. If the state decides to fund artistic and cultural activities and overlook these two, the consequences are devastating. These include losses of jobs, the widening gap between the two social classes and illiteracy. As can be seen, these unsolved social issues can exert an adverse long-term effect on the whole society and directly afflict the citizens' basic welfare. Therefore, the aching social problems need to be put on agenda, rather than sponsoring art and culture.

From another standpoint, the national budget should be proportionated into subsidizing artistic and cultural activities because they are of great significance to people's spiritual life. It is no doubt that these activities contribute to beautifying and strengthening the community spirit of our society. This is because art is the symbol of a nation, they represent the mindset, the intellect and the history. For example, in Vietnam people celebrate the anniversary of Hung Vuong's death by attending local marches and enjoying the traditional performances to show their respect and appreciation towards the wise king. This has brought together the people, thereby enhancing a sense of community within the society. Not to mention, this is also an effective way for art and culture of a country to be preserved and bequeathed.

In conclusion, although governmental financial aid on arts should not be put to the forefront, I would contend that an adequate amount of national fund should be spent on this field because it does bring about significant advantages.

Sample 2:

With the scarcity of government funding, wise choices need to be made to allocate the money. A segment of the population believes that spending on art and culture will be advantageous to the citizens, whilst others hold a contrarian view. I take the view that the government should only spend minimal amounts on art and culture and allocate their funds to more important causes.

Some believe that art and culture should be supported by the government to ensure the nation's heritage and identity are protected. Although preserving the nation's heritage and identity does not directly impact the nation's economic well-being, doing so would improve the population's sense of togetherness and belonging and boosts patriotism. For example, the government of China spends large amounts of money to re-acquire works of art lost during its Cultural Revolution in order to provide its public a meaningful repository of art and culture to appreciate.

On the other hand, others believe that government spending should not be used to support art and culture as there are more important needs for the funds. For example, healthcare and education would more directly impact on the lives of the population, with the funds spent in these areas directly benefiting the population through better health, and improved skills with which to complete globally. This in turn may boost the livelihood of the people, and eventually grow the net revenues of the nation.

In summary, I hold the view that whilst governments need to support art and culture in order to reach a larger population of people, the bulk of government spending should be made on more pressing needs of the people such as health and education. Spending on more important priorities would also enable the government to improve the lives of the people and their revenues, which is a self-perpetuating cycle of then having more funds which to spend on art and culture.

Sample 3:

Opinions diverge on the necessity of funding cultural activities. While some claim it is an unnecessary investment, others believe both citizens and cultures would benefit if governments were to provide financial support for art and culture. I will discuss both views and state my own opinion in this essay.

On the one hand, many people oppose investing in cultural activities because there are more serious issues to address. The deterioration of transport infrastructure in many cities, for example, is the major reason for the increased number of traffic accidents. Using money for the construction of new roads and highways would bring about immediate effects and save thousands of lives. In addition, nations across the globe are facing many environmental problems that require urgent attention, namely pollution and natural resource depletion. National leaders, therefore, should join forces with scientists to combat these issues by allocating financial resources to the development of renewable and environmentally friendly sources of energy. There is no point in spending money on cultural activities before ensuring a safe and clean environment for citizens.

Advocates of art and culture, on the other hand, argue that cultural activities play an important role in people’s lives. Cultural events, like Tet holiday or Christmas, are occasions when family members gather together, which helps to strengthen the sense of family and community and further enriches people’s lives. Moreover, funding these activities helps to preserve cultural diversity, especially in such a globalised world where so much culture is being lost and forgotten. The Vietnamese government, for instance, has constructed many museums that solely exhibit examples of ethnic minority culture, whose populations are decreasing at an alarming rate.

In conclusion, I believe that cultural activities are of great significance and require attention and financial support from governments. However, it is also the government’s duty to address issues in transportation and the environment to protect citizens’ lives and maintain a healthy environment for people to live.

Sample 4:

Regarding cultural activities, some people propose a complete cut in government funding, while others argue that culture is an indispensable aspect of our society. I strongly support the latter view because we can significantly benefit from cultural activities.

Works of art such as songs or poems are sometimes deemed as unnecessary because they do not satisfy any materialistic need. To some people, it seems unfair to use the government budget for recreational purposes while millions are still living in poverty. Proponents of this view demand the government stop funding art and cultural programs; this way, people wanting leisure will have to pay for their own needs. However, I would say cultural activities are so important to our society; they warrant dedicated support at a national level.  

First, it is simply wrong to think that art and culture do not contribute to social welfare. Aside from the decorative value, artistic works also have their practical functions; an aesthetic building embraces both functionality and harmony with the surrounding area, for example. Second, art and cultural activities are tools to promote social cohesion - the bond between people and people. Throughout history, cultural festivals such as Halloween have played a pivotal role in strengthening the community and providing entertainment. Therefore, it is safe to say that cultural funding by the government brings benefits to not only the rich but also the poor.

To summarize, while some people oppose government spending on cultural activities, I still side with the view that art and culture are essential to our life. 

Sample 1:

It is true that a wide range of musical styles can be found all over the world. For a variety of reasons, music is an essential aspect of all human societies, and I would say that traditional music is more significant than contemporary, worldwide music.

Music is something that we all have with us throughout our lives that helps us arouse human emotions and bring people together. Songs are taught to us as kids by our parents and teachers as a way of learning a language or simply for enjoyment. Children enjoy singing with others, and it seems that the act of singing in a group develops a connection between individuals of all ages. Later in life, people's musical tastes change, and we grow to see our favorite songs as a part of our identity. Music can express and stimulate emotions in ways that words cannot, with touching and profound lyrics deeply affecting listeners. To put it more simply, it is difficult to imagine life without it.

Traditional music, in my opinion, should be appreciated more than popular foreign music. International pop music is frequently catchy and enjoyable, but it is mostly a commercial product that is marketed and sold by businesspeople. Traditional music, on the other hand, conveys a country's culture, customs, and history. Traditional styles, such as classical music, link us to the past and are an important component of our cultural identity. It would be terrible if contemporary music grew so popular that these national styles faded away.

In conclusion, music is an essential aspect of human society, and I feel that traditional music should be prioritized above foreign music.

Sample 2:

It is true that a rich variety of musical styles can be found around the world. Music is a vital part of all human cultures for a range of reasons, and I would argue that traditional music is more important than modern, international music.

Music is something that accompanies all of us throughout our lives. As children, we are taught songs by our parents and teachers as a means of learning language, or simply as a form of enjoyment. Children delight in singing with others, and it would appear that the act of singing in a group creates a connection between participants, regardless of their age. Later in life, people’s musical preferences develop, and we come to see our favourite songs as part of our life stories. Music both expresses and arouses emotions in a way that words alone cannot. In short, it is difficult to imagine life without it.

In my opinion, traditional music should be valued over the international music that has become so popular. International pop music is often catchy and fun, but it is essentially a commercial product that is marketed and sold by businesspeople. Traditional music, by contrast, expresses the culture, customs and history of a country. Traditional styles, such as ...(example)..., connect us to the past and form part of our cultural identity. It would be a real pity if pop music became so predominant that these national styles disappeared.

In conclusion, music is a necessary part of human existence, and I believe that traditional music should be given more importance than international music.

Sample 3:

An issue that has always been up for debate all around the globe is the significance of music. Brain injuries can be healed, intelligence can be improved, and stress and anxiety can be mitigated, as shown in several scientific research. It encourages students to think outside the box, pick up new languages, and do better in the classroom. The next paragraphs provide an in-depth analysis of music's significance in the lives of individuals.

To begin, listening to classical music can improve one's intellectual talents and make them smarter. One of the most well-known scientific concepts is the so-called Mozart effect. It claims that listening to classical music can boost one's IQ by up to 9 points. This is due to the fact that it increases spatial reasoning. Abstract thinking is necessary for persons who work in fields such as math, engineering, and science. Also, youngsters who listen to music can acquire foreign languages more easily. The portion of the brain that is stimulated while listening to music is also in charge of language learning.

In addition, listening to music has been shown to boost both mental and physical health. People often turn to their favourite music as a form of self-care when they are experiencing negative emotions such as anxiety or depression. This, in turn, reduces the risk that the individual may acquire a mental illness such as depression. Dancing to beautiful music not only makes us feel better emotionally, but it also improves our mood and our physical health. Without a doubt, the overall standard of our lives would be drastically lowered in the absence of music.

To summarise, I would say that the significance of music in our culture cannot be overstated. Music not only satisfies our fundamental requirements for rhythm, melody, and aesthetic pleasure, but it also helps us to become more intelligent.

Sample 4:

The value of music is a topic that has sparked fierce debate all across the world. Unlike popular belief, brain damage can be healed, intellect can be increased, and stress and anxiety can be reduced, as revealed in a number of scientific studies. It's a great way to get pupils to broaden their horizons, learn something new, and improve their academic performance. An in-depth discussion of music's impact on people's lives follows.

Melody is important because it helps folks improve their moods and breaks up the monotony of their daily lives. In addition, it is well-known that it is employed as a therapy to treat mild mental disorders and calm anxiety. Moreover, festivities and festivals are incomplete without the loud music that amplifies the joy of the participants. For instance, on various occasions, such as a wedding or a birthday, melody makes celebrations more enjoyable when individuals dance carefreely to its beats. Consequently, it is evident that music is required as a stress reliever and to bring excitement to pleasant moments.

Traditional music is more valuable to a nation than western music since it imparts knowledge of its history and heritage. Also, the lyrics of local songs let individuals identify with the country's history and traditions. For instance, the current Indian song from the film "Kesari" is an excellent work of art that connects young people to their homeland and instills moral values in them. Thus, it is viewed as a means of preserving national identity and transmitting a great appreciation of its culture to future generations.

In conclusion, music is an indispensable component of modern life for relieving stress and treating minor mental disorders. Although young people also listen to worldwide music, traditional music is more important because it helps us connect with our roots. So, it cannot be ignored.

Sample 5:

Today, there are numerous varieties of music genres throughout the globe. The intellect can be stimulated by music. One can benefit from music's numerous therapeutic properties by listening to it. Many aspects, including melodies or themes, harmony, driving or calm rhythm, and many others, might be considered. Every nation respects both traditional and internal traditions. Traditional music ties individuals to their cultural origins, whereas international music fosters globalisation.

Mainly, music helps to improve emotional state. It also helps individuals escape the monotony of daily life. Numerous people utilize music as a form of therapy to treat mental diseases and alleviate anxiety. Also, music helps individuals learn and comprehend the entire spectrum of human emotions and experiences. In addition, music at festivals, celebrations, and gatherings induces feelings of pleasure and fulfilment. Since the dawn of time, music has been regarded as a form of human emotion and enjoyment.

There are numerous forms of music performed and listened to throughout the world. Yet, some individuals consider that traditional music is captivating. It is believed that traditional music has cultural roots and expresses a community's history, customs, and ideas. Indian classical music, for instance, embodies the people's beliefs and is held in the same esteem as religion. International music, in contrast, is purely for enjoyment. Traditional music connects an individual to his cultural past, whereas foreign music encourages globalisation, which can lead to the loss of cultural identity.

Ultimately, music is necessary for humans since it gives a healthy form of amusement for the mind and helps relieve work-related stress. Traditional music has cultural roots, despite the fact that foreign music attracts people and is a tremendous source of enjoyment. Hence, it might assist one to have a deeper understanding of their country's fundamentals.

Sample 6:

Music exists in some form or another in every culture around the world and it provides enjoyment to millions of people. However, some people are concerned that traditional music is being lost because of the popularity of international music.

Without a doubt, music is a necessity. Firstly, music is important as it provides enjoyment and pleasure in daily life. People listen to music to relax at home, to relieve the boredom of long journeys, and to dance to in the evening at clubs. Not only this, music is also an expression of culture, often being an essential part of religious ceremonies such as weddings and funerals or yearly festivals. It is also now common in educational development as children learn to play music at school.

In considering which kind of music is the most important, international music is certainly useful to society because it can be argued that it helps us to understand and relate to other people, cultures and countries as we all listen to the same songs. This has occurred as globalization means Western music is heard around the world. However, it is critical that this is not at the expense of traditional music. It should be a priority to preserve this since it teaches people about their history, and helps societies remember and retain their national and cultural identity.

To conclude, I would argue that one type of music is not more important or useful than another. Traditional music is vital and should be preserved as it is part of a country’s cultural identity, but both are needed as they provide enjoyment for people in different ways.

Sample 7:

Music nowadays has turned to be an activity by which many of us relax. Many people feel so much relaxed by listening to music and while others find themselves more comfortable with playing music more often. Music is used to cheer up your mood and state of mind. You feel internal peace and it helps you forget all your tensions.

The World is divided into many different cultures and traditions. Every part of the world has its own unique identity. Different countries of the world and people of different countries have their own likes and dislikes. Similarly, when we talk about music, it also differs from region to region. While subcontinent people are more attracted towards classical music which is often a slow rhythmic music and people of western people like the fast-track music because classical music is the part of the culture of the subcontinent and mostly on different occasions and on different events people prefer classical music over rock music.

But as the world is moving fast day-by-day and advancement is taking place in every field, the same is true for music. In music nowadays there are different kinds of music introduced which are also good for listeners.

I personally believe that people pay more attention and show a high level of interest when something is directly related to their tradition and culture and the same goes for music. Especially in our subcontinent, people are attracted towards traditional music as compared to international or foreign music and people give more importance to their traditions because tradition is something which makes you proud or we can say that it’s your identity.

Sample 8:

It’s often said that “music is like magic” and it is indeed true, since music works as a divine magic for us. Music, for many of us, is a way of living. There are many who can’t live a life without listening to music each day. Music is the food of a soul to them.

Music impresses us, inspires us, tells an untold story, remedy us and let us understand others. There are many different types of music almost in each language of the world and they vary from religious type to anthem and even hard rock or rap. The listeners of the music decide what to listen to and it greatly depends on upon mood, time, level and age. But I believe no matter what type of music one listens; we need to listen and preserve our own traditional music hence traditional music says what we really are. There are lots of importance of music in our life. Music lets us know the position of a nation against war and it’s a message that reaches to all for all over the ages. Music refreshes ourselves and inspires us to do something.

With the modern communication facility, satellite channels and the internet, people today hear music from other parts of the world. Teenagers are greatly influenced by western music, and they even don’t like traditional or country music. It’s very natural that the generations will follow their own trends and choices and will accept only what they feel like to accept, but traditional music bears the old history, lifestyle and tradition of a country. And as part of education, everybody should know about his/her own tradition. So we should listen to the music that attracts us and really inspires not matter where are they from what whatever their genre are, but we should not ignore our own traditional music.

Sample 9:

Music can be presented in several ways and variations that we can observe in the world these days. Many people consider music as part of their life and get motivation and inspiration from the music they listen to. However, some people argue about the significance of music in our life. Many others compare the importance of folk music and global music in terms of people’s preference to listen. Furthermore, people tend to enjoy life better when they put music to listen to their daily activity. In my view, music can bring some advantages to improve people’s life and local music and international music has both advantages in our life.

In every place, music and people are hard to be separated. They love music because it can revive stress and bad feelings that we usually have. Moreover, the rhythm of the music that is playing triggers our body to feel free and relax each moment. In addition, different varieties of music are available to everyone. For example, people can feel free listening to soft, classical and loud music based on their choices.

Another issue of this essay is whether traditional music or popular world music has more importance. Traditional music has an important as an identity of a nation. Indeed, every citizen has to maintain this legacy for their generation. Nonetheless, global music is surely good to be heard regarding people’s passion. In other words, none can be forced to stop listening to popular music because it is their right to choose any kind of music that is suitable for them.

Hence, every person has the choice to listen to many genres of music. It describes how music has become so popular today. In fact, music just serves benefits depending on individuals’ preference for it. Folk or international music contributes to aid someone through their life.

Sample 10:

Music has been essential for people from every walk of life for centuries, yet while its essence is enduring, much about music has changed. Indeed, music has become global and modern society has a wealth of musical options to explore, often dismissing folk songs, that have influenced countless generations before us, as something obsolete and irrelevant to their everyday life. Yet, much of what is labelled “traditional” music shares more with the so-called “modern” hits than meets the eye and both play an equally important role, weaving a vivid tapestry of human experience.

Undeniably, music cannot be reduced to a combination of notes and rhythms that can entertain and evoke emotions. This is particularly true of folk songs which are often considered to be a living history of previous generations, rich, vivid, poignant and truthful. From traditional Russian war songs to Scottish ballads, from cowboy tunes to railroad work chants, folk music commemorates those who came before us and ensures that their struggles are not forgotten. Indeed, it is through folk songs that we remember not only the hardship and misery of Russian peasants who suffered at the hands of the Czarist regime, but also the freedom fighters of the Soviet Union who joined their hands and voices against the Nazi. Yet, traditional music is more than a chronicle of events, it stirs emotions, and lays bare the core of human condition, allowing people to express their innermost desires, concerns and sufferings. It is this emotional power that traditional music shares with international songs which are heard across the globe, providing an outlet for people across boundaries of race, class and location to express their highest joys, and deepest sorrows.

Unfortunately, folk music is often dismissed as irrelevant to the modern globalised world, and some charge that unlike international tunes that can create a more harmonious world, traditional music builds boundaries between people of different cultures. Yet, it is important to recognise that traditional songs transcend specific experiences and instead convey universal ideas that all people across the globe can relate to, such as the frustration of not having enough money to provide a decent life for the family, unrequited love or a desire to fight against injustice. Viewed from this perspective, traditional music is not that different from modern songs, yes, they may reflect different time periods, and the former may not be as heavily promoted or professional as the latter, yet they both capture universal human condition. They both leap across language barriers and have the power to unite people, which is of a particular importance in today’s world of diversity where values often clash.

To conclude, in the world dominated by pop music, it may be easy to relegate folk songs to a dead genre. Yet, akin to other forms of art, music is timeless and traditional songs have a lot in common with modern ones. They both shape and reflect our identity and can serve as a unifying force in today’s multicultural world. Therefore, they should be equally appreciated and recognised.

Sample 11:

Music has accompanied humans for centuries. Not only is it a powerful tool of expression, but also it can convey certain ideas and feelings that unite people. Despite the fact that nowadays traditional music is often underestimated, I am of the opinion that both international and traditional music should be appreciated equally.

Undeniably, music is not merely a combination of sounds and rhythms that entertain. Like any other form of art, it conveys meaning, inspires, evokes emotions and tells stories. Some songs may have revolutionary, society-shaping effects. Indeed, the transformative power of music has long been recognised and widely used by such musicians as Oliver Mtukudzi, whose songs help raise awareness about HIV in his home country Zimbabwe, or Miriam Makeba who uses her words and music to expose the ills of the society and to initiate change in Africa. Therefore, the function of music can be concluded to evoke emotions, to bring people together and to pass a powerful message.

The current generation has a wealth of musical options to explore, yet it is international music that dominates the world and is frequently favoured over traditional one. However, I am inclined to believe that both types of music are equally valuable as they serve different purposes. International music sets common trends and eliminates boundaries between countries, building one global society with shared interests and views. At the same time, traditional music preserves the cultural identity and heritage of a nation, helping to forge a link with previous generations. That is why it is crucial to fully appreciate both types of music and give them the equal recognition they deserve.

In conclusion, music is an essential part of human existence as it conveys certain feelings and arouses particular emotions about the past. Doubtless, both traditional and international music ought to be valued equally as they enrich people’s lives from different sides.

Sample 12:

Nowadays, there are many different types of music genres all around the world. Music can stimulate the mind. There are many healing attributes in music that one can listen to and get benefitted. The melodies or themes, the harmony, the driving or relaxed rhythm, and many other factors can all be considered. Every country recognizes two sorts of traditions: traditional and internal. Traditional music connects people to their cultural roots, whereas international music promotes globalization.

Primarily, music helps to uplift the moods of people. It also helps people unwind from the monotonous daily routine. Many individuals use music as a kind of therapy to cure mental illnesses and reduce anxiety. Music also helps individuals learn and grasp the whole range of human emotions and experiences. Besides that, music at celebrations, festivals, and gatherings, generates a sense of pleasure and satisfaction. Music has been seen as a form of human expression and enjoyment since the dawn of time.

There are several different types of music practised and listened to in the world. However, some people believe that traditional music is compelling. Traditional music is said to have its origins in culture and expresses a community’s history, customs, and thoughts. Indian classical music, for example, represents the people’s faith and is revered as holy as religion. In contrast, international music is solely for enjoyment. Traditional music connects a man to his cultural history, but international music promotes globalization, and, as a result, one’s cultural identity may be lost.

Overall, music is essential for human beings as it provides the tired mind with healthy entertainment and helps release work pressure. Despite the fact that international music entices people and is a fantastic source of entertainment, traditional music has roots in one’s culture. Therefore, it can help one learn more about their country and its foundations.

Sample 13:

In the modern world, we can find numerous genres of music. The importance of music in our lives is often questioned. Moreover, there is a debate about whether traditional music is more significant compared to international music that has gained popularity worldwide. In this essay, I will share my perspective on the importance of music and which type of music holds greater significance.

Music is an essential part of human life. It has the power to evoke emotions, connect people and cultures, and even bring positive changes to individuals. Music therapy is a popular way to treat psychological disorders, and it has proven to be effective in improving mental health. Music also plays a crucial role in shaping culture and traditions. For instance, traditional music is an integral part of cultural ceremonies and festivals, and it helps preserve the unique identity of a particular community.

While traditional music holds cultural significance, international music has become popular worldwide and has a massive fan following. It has become a medium to bridge the gap between different cultures and countries. For example, K-pop, which originated in South Korea, has a massive fan following worldwide and has introduced Korean culture and language to many people. Similarly, Western music has had a significant impact on the music industry globally, and it has inspired many artists to create music that reflects their cultural identity.

In conclusion, music is an integral part of human life, and it has the power to connect people and cultures. While traditional music holds cultural significance, international music has become a medium to promote cultural diversity and global harmony. Therefore, both types of music are important in their unique ways, and it is essential to appreciate and promote both.

Sample 14:

In today's world, music has a plethora of genres that exist globally. The significance of music and whether traditional music holds more value compared to international music is a topic of debate. In this essay, I will discuss why music is important and why traditional music is more important than international music.

To commence with, music is an essential part of human life. It brings people together and has the power to stimulate emotions. Music has therapeutic properties and has been shown to reduce stress and anxiety levels. It is also used as a tool for communication, as seen in traditional music which is used to tell stories and convey important cultural values. For instance, in African societies, traditional music is used to communicate messages to the community, such as the arrival of visitors or the initiation of young people into adulthood.

I believe that traditional music is more important than international music. Traditional music is deeply rooted in the history and culture of a particular community and reflects its values, beliefs, and way of life. It provides a sense of identity and belonging to people and plays a crucial role in preserving cultural heritage. For example, in India, classical music is an integral part of the country's culture and heritage. It has been passed down through generations and is considered a treasure to be preserved. In contrast, international music lacks the cultural context and significance that traditional music has. It may be popular, but it often lacks the depth and meaning that traditional music offers.

In conclusion, music plays a crucial role in human life, and traditional music is more important than international music. Traditional music reflects the culture, values, and beliefs of a community and is a means of preserving cultural heritage. Therefore, traditional music must be preserved and promoted, along with the introduction of new musical genres.

Sample 15:

Kinds of music people listen nowadays are of different tastes and types. For instance, modern international pop and rap music, as well as classical traditional country songs all, vary from each other and people listen to them with great interest. This is because music was part of our daily lives even in ancient times. In this essay, reasons on why music is necessary for every Filipino people and the importance of the Philippine traditional folk music over foreign songs that young Filipinos and Filipinas always hear will be discussed.

Music is a vital part of every Filipinos' lives. Firstly, Philippine folks considered it to be one of the most popular and ancient modes of human expressions. It features largely in all histories and all cultures and indeed has been one of the main ways of passing on cultural traditions to new generations of the country. Secondly, because of this, many people view music as a positive influence for societies. This influence on individuals is wholly beneficial as it is a long-established way of communicating and helping us understand the whole range of human emotion and experience in a more spiritual language than words can represent.

However, the classical music traditions of the Philippines are not necessarily part of the music many Filipinos and Filipinas experience today. In the modern world today, most of the country's young people constantly expose themselves to loud modern foreign songs as a result of globalisation via the Internet. But I think that it is more important for young people of the country to learn traditional music to enable them to know the origins of our Philippine ancestors.

In conclusion, traditional music remains an integral part of human expression and should not be separated from our lives, despite the evolution of modern music. While young Filipinos may enjoy contemporary global trends like American rap or Korean pop, understanding and appreciating traditional Philippine music is vital for preserving the country's cultural identity.

Sample 16:

Music has been one the most popular aspects of art and undeniably has a special place in our daily lives. We mostly listen to different types of music when we go anywhere from our houses to shopping malls, festivals and parties and it seems that music is an inseparable part of various environments. In other words, living one day without listening to music is very hard and perhaps because of this reason, music has been considered the food of the mind no matter if it is listening to traditional types or international ones.

The reason that we need music is embedded in its effect on our feelings. In fact, music easily puts us in different moods and makes new frames for our minds in different situations. For example, it gives us energy when we are exercising or makes us more relaxed when we have a dinner party with friends. Sometimes it’s the best way to stay awake when we are driving a long distance and sometimes it opens the horizon for us to remind us of some sweet memories of our lives. Therefore, music can break the monotony of life, recharges our batteries and makes our favourite atmosphere in each second of living.

However, there have been lots of debates about the importance of traditional music or international one. Music is just a tasty matter, and no measure can be taken to show the importance of different types of music. Put another way, people prefer to listen to their favourite list and choose something which can response to their needs. So anyone would be attracted to a kind of music composition, music genre or lyric and it’s not logical to encourage people to listen to a specific sort of music or opening which music is suitable and more important.

I think, therefore, music is such a miracle which anyone can exploit it according to his feelings or character and no prescription can be written for people to cherish or listen to a style of music. People listen to what they like and it’s the reality.

Sample 17:

Globalisation and information technologies have made wonderful changes in music. Most of the music is internationally famous even if it in a particular language. There are strong reasons behind the importance of traditional music and modern music. However, I believe that country music is more important for everyone than the world music because it shows culture and dignity of each country.

Firstly, music has a vital role in everyone’s life. Some people listen to music for their happiness but for others in their sorrows because some kinds of songs have a psychological impact, and it can change their mood. Secondly in many vocations like marriage, festivals and cultural programs music have an inevitable part. For example: in some regions of India having a culture of using songs for their funeral. Not only that, but new research has also shown that music has a curing effect for some kind of physical and mental illness.

When thinking about the values of traditional and international music, country music is used for most of the cultural activities and festivals, but international music is used only on some occasions like club functions and parties. Traditional music shows the cultures, meaning and value of a society or country. In the same way, it shows the history of the people. Most of the music is meaningful. For instances, some festivals in India, like Onam, Deepavali, having its own songs. People use these songs only on these occasions.

In view of international music, it can be used only for happiness. Most of the songs are fast track music. It is used at birthday parties and disco clubs. People do not even think about its words or meaning. They dance according to the beats of songs.

To conclude, music has its own value. Songs are measured according to their importance. Even people living abroad will not forget their own traditional music because it shows their culture and beliefs. So, in my opinion, traditional music is more important than global music.

Sample 18:

Each country has its own unique music style. For instance, Opera and Jazz music are famous in western countries and on the other hand, India and Spain are famous for classical music style for salsa dancing.

Globally information technology has made tremendous progress. Information technology has invented numerous sophisticated devices to play music anywhere and anytime. People tend to listen to music depending on their mood. They tend to listen to sad music if they feel down or sad. It has become a popular trend to listen to music while doing Yoga or doing exercise in the gymnasium.

Listening to music while doing sports activities can boost energy level and brings the passion of sports to mind. Music is a kind of daily activity nowadays and is considered as the food of souls according to many people. Furthermore, some students play music while solving math equations. According to students, math is only the subject which can be studied while playing music. On the other hand, for example in the huge shopping centres, the background music is played 24/7. Because people love shopping and walking in the malls.

However, the traditional music of any country is very important and plays a vital role. For instance, traditional music expresses what we belong to and what is our culture. A country is judged by its heritage and traditional music. If a country is rich in traditional music, then it is possible that it can be popular around the world. But nowadays, young children are addicted to listening to international music. They are not even aware of their culture and traditional music. The new generation is following the Western music style. It is the responsibility of parents to give them knowledge of their traditional music.

In conclusion, actually, everyone has a perception of listening to his/her favourite music. But in most countries, people avoid taking interest in traditional music. Therefore, most of the countries are losing the value of their culture and traditional music. Finally, the main responsibility of parents is to make children to listen and introduce traditional music to the world.

Sample 19:

In recent years, the world has seen many kinds of music, and the broad category of music is mainly international and traditional music. Music has diversified functions for every region in the world. Why do we need music? Because music can inspire us, represent our emotion and can remedy our wounds. In my opinion, the traditional music has more significance than the international music which people listen to everywhere in this era. Traditional music has far greater functions and obvious roles than international music. I will explain some reasons for my belief in the following paragraphs.

First, the traditional music has become the important part in many cultural ceremonies, such as wedding and death ceremony. For example, in a wedding ceremony, we need traditional music when a couple meet each other. Without music, this ceremony would not be complete. Secondly, nowadays we still use traditional music as a medium for communication and praising God or other people. For instance, sometimes we use music to praise our creator. Thirdly, every country or region has a distinguished genre for identity. Music also has the aim to differentiate a country or a region from others. For example, Indonesia has dangdut and keroncong music and this music have become Indonesian cultural identity.

In addition, we need traditional music to accompany traditional dancing. In Indonesia, we have a lot of traditional dancing, and each dancing has music to escort to manage every motion. For example, traditional music which accompanies jejer dance is different from candra dewi dance, because the music has to be suitable with every motion in each dance.

Although nowadays people often listen to international music, but it does not mean that this music has more important functions than the traditional music, while international music is mostly used by people for entertain purposes traditional music represents our identity and culture.

Sample 20:

Nowadays, contemporary lifestyle and advancement in technology have triggered the popularity of international music. Traditional music, on the other hand, is the symbol of tradition, values and history of a society. Although both of them are important for people, I believe that more emphasis should be given to traditional music as identity, unique tradition and culture of a nation will be lost without promoting traditional music.

Evidently, music is a form of communication and prayer. In many communities and religions, music is still used to eulogise the God. Our ancestors devoted songs to praise the Almighty as a means to deliver thanks and pray for their needs. For example, Japanese people celebrate the wedding ceremonies with traditional songs that convey their thanks and appeals to the God. Moreover, musicians use music for communicating with other people. They reveal their emotions through poetic and harmonious lyrics which are expressed in beautiful melody in order to pass their emotions and messages. The message contained in a song is often believed by many and is accepted by society as it inspires people. Music touches our heart, cures our wounds, and gives us motivation.

Recently, due to globalisation, easy access to foreign TV & radio stations and widespread use of the internet, international music has become quite common. International music is pretty entertaining, has a great variety and represents contemporary issues. However, they are often fleeting and have less importance in many cultures. For instance, rap or rock songs might attract a lot of teenagers but they do not represent the true identity of many cultures. There are inevitable requirements of traditional music to express true joys and traditions. Traditional music is regarded as the remarkable legacy of our ancestors. Since traditional music reflects genuine emotion and represents the tradition and way of life, they have more importance in our culture and society.

To sum up, international and traditional music both have important roles in communicating, healing and entertaining people, but in my opinion, traditional music is more pivotal to keep and represent the genuine values of a society. Therefore, no matter how much we enjoy international music, we should foster traditional music as much as possible.

Sample 21:

Music is the language of the world, and it presents the unique tradition and custom of a tribe, society or nation. People listen to different types of music with great interest because it inspires us, refreshes our mind, heals our wounds, motivates us and so on. However, it is arguable that the traditional music of a nation plays more crucial roles than the modern music that is popular worldwide. From my point of view, the former one is more important than the latter one for the reason that it can reflect the cultural identity and the history of a nation.

First of all, no one can deny that most of the people love to listen to music as it inspires us, relaxes our mind and let us forget our anxiety and tension. For example, a person may get stressed out and tired when he returns from the office and the music can work as the magic to remove his tiredness. A growing number of people these days listen to music while commuting and this is quite effective to enjoy the time even on a busy road and amid a tiresome journey. Rich lyrics can enhance our intellectual level, and it is often true that a person could be judged by the types of music he listens to. Music is a global language that connects people, protests unjust, inspires people and creates a unique form of entertainment which is not only refreshing but also educational. 

Traditional music, itself, represents traditions and customs of a nation. Behind the music, there are history, the story of a nation and even religious lessons. In addition, traditional music can connect people with their cultural heritage, left from ancestors. Hence, it plays the vital role and bears the indigenous practices and dignity of a nation. Thus, we must preserve our own traditional music as they could tell the history and life of our ancestors as well as what we really are. Despite that, many people chose to listen to international music. It can bring different nations together and teach lessons that were unknown to a person. The music is different and can suit a person's choice.

In conclusion, traditional music is much more important than modern international music which can be heard in every part of the world. Youngsters should give their heart to their own traditional music to keep their cultural heritage alive.

Sample 22:

Music, with its universal presence and multifaceted expressions, holds profound importance in our existence. This essay critically analyzes the underlying motivations that necessitate music's existence and emphasizes the significance of traditional music in comparison to the prevailing prevalence of international music within the context of contemporary society.

Firstly, music is a powerful medium of emotional expression and communication. To brief, music enables individuals to evoke a broad spectrum of emotions, ranging from joy and excitement to sadness and introspection, offering experiences that transcend the boundaries of language. Classical music compositions, for instance, often elicit profound emotions in listeners, enabling them to experience catharsis and self- discovery. Additionally, music functions as a unifying power that surpasses cultural barriers, nurturing a feeling of cohesion among individuals from varied backgrounds. When people from diverse cultures unite and appreciate the same music, they create a shared emotional encounter, thereby fostering comprehension and empathy.

Nevertheless, the cross-pollination of musical styles and genres leads to innovation and creativity. International collaborations often result in unique and groundbreaking musical fusions, pushing the boundaries of artistic expression and enhancing the richness of global music culture. Moreover, exposure to international music broadens cultural horizons and promotes intercultural understanding. Elaborating on this, listening to music from different countries and traditions helps break down cultural barriers and fosters appreciation for diversity. For example, the widespread popularity of K-pop from South Korea has introduced global audiences to Korean culture and language, resulting in a vibrant international fanbase.

In conclusion, music's value lies in its capacity to forge emotional connections and foster unity. Though traditional music preserves cultural heritage, global music enhances intercultural empathy and stimulates creativity.

Sample 23:

In the contemporary era, music is one of the most inquisitive forms of art, and there is a plethora of songs which are sung throughout the world each and every day. The primary objective of this exposition is to put forth some of the reasons behind the significance of music and its ample varieties with credible illustrations.

To start with, music is one of the ancient forms of art which has been in existence for ages. There are numerous aspects to prove its importance. Firstly, people prefer to listen to songs to rejuvenate themselves and uplift their moods. Many employees and students prefer hearing lullaby tunes which are extremely soothing to their ears after exhausting work schedules. Secondly, music is the most crucial profession around the globe as many artists are reliant on it for their fundamental survival. To cite an example, music directors, composers, playback singers, and lyricists work hand-in-hand to give birth to amazing songs. They receive remuneration only when a song is popular, which eventually makes their living optimal. Hence, songs are vital not only for the public but also for the people who work hard to make them fruitful.

In a similar fashion, there are different types of music which are becoming renowned with exponential utilization of social media platforms. To exemplify, spiritual and melody songs which are famous in India elucidate its rich heritage and cultural background. International tunes such as hip-hop, jazz and rock display the western style. Due to the tremendous modernization, the current generation is inclined toward figurative art, and it is challenging for the public to preserve traditional songs. Moreover, the educational institutes should organize singing sessions to practice vintage songs for their pupils. Therefore, it is of immense importance to protect our tradition.

Taking everything into consideration, music is considered a relaxation therapy by the public, and it is a necessity to safeguard our traditional form, which has been practised for centuries.

Sample 24:

It is generally known that music holds an indispensable position for our mentality. There is a wide range of explanations for the necessity of music. Personally, I hold the perception that the traditional music of a country, compared with foreign music, is definitely more invaluable.

It is undoubted that music is of necessity for human life. First of all, music is considered as an efficiently recreational activity for people after a long day of hard work. Students and officers nowadays have to suffer from an enormous amount of stress from their study and work. As a matter of fact, music allows them to refresh their own moods and to be full of beans. Secondly, music is highly appreciated for its representation of the culture and custom of a country. For instance, Vietnamese folk songs vividly convey how industrious Vietnamese is to introduce to international visitors.

From my perspective, the value of the traditional music overweighs that of the international one which is widely listened to by a vast majority of young people, especially teenagers all over the world. Despite the fact that hit songs are eventful, catchy and bring us enthusiasm, they have no virtuous or meaningful messages. The traditional music, meanwhile, passes historical and traditional values on the fellow generations, which reminds them of patriotism and national proudness. Moreover, International music has recently been used for commercial purposes to gain a reputation for entertainment companies or celebrities, it has no value at all in the long run.

In conclusion, music plays a vital part in life, and I strongly believe that the role of traditional music should be recognized than that of international music.

Sample 25:

Various types of music have been made increasingly worldwide and accessible in recent years. It is an undeniable fact that music is virtually indispensable to our lives for a number of reasons. However, whether it is traditional or international, both music genres/kinds are strongly believed to play certain integral parts in today’s society.

The role of music in human lives is comparatively direct and pivotal. Firstly, it is completely clear that music prevents negative and unwanted feelings in many aspects of life. For example, those who often get strained or troubled at work might usually use music to help them ease their minds. Secondly, music plays a vital and huge part in terms of festivals, events, and performances. Without music, a show could be considered extremely unfulfilled and dried due to the lack of sounds and symphonies. Therefore, music can be concluded to have giant impacts on the general public. For example, music has connected people all around the world as a sign of unity. The One Love Manchester concert by Ariana Grande in collaboration with a number of A-list stars has shown an unprecedented power of music in healing and empowering people to stand strong after the tragic terrorist attack in Manchester.

Nevertheless, traditional and international music have recently been compared and judged as to which more valuable/effectual/important. Although both music types are preferred and listened to to the same extent, each one shares different characters and styles. The country type is considered to be more conventional and usually played in traditional or local shows and events. Yet, absorbing international music can help people integrate and become more up-to-updated to friends living in other parts of the globe.

All in all, the fact that music is growing more and more favoured is, by all means, a positive development because of its practical benefits. Also, it is convinced that traditional and international music to some extent complete each other.

Sample 26:

Music is classified into different categories based on its origin and sound. Some old forms of music are considered traditional music which might have originated or associated with a particular region. Music is enjoyed by everybody; it is human nature to appreciate music, so it is also called “the universal language”. Humans need music for the pleasure of listening to it and also because there are many positive effects or results of listening to music. It is entertainment that has been around since time immemorial, it was used to pass on history, folklore, secret messages and for healing. Many cultures have folk songs with stories in them, while others have certain types of music for certain occasions.

Music that becomes popular around the world transcending national borders and linguistic barriers is often called international music. It is one of many genres of music. Due to the advent of technology, music spreads rapidly around the globe. Traditional music that is specific to a particular culture is often perceived to be at odds with international music. Contrary to this belief, international music often gets inspired by traditional music. Music is harmony. There is a complimentary relationship between traditional and international music. Traditional music is important and must be preserved in the same way as antiques and old relics. National interest in traditional music often keeps them alive. There are a number of countries around the world like India, Vietnam, Australia and USA to name a few that actively encourage and protect ethnic and traditional music. The aborigine music from instruments like Didgeridoo is kept alive by tourism and government support in Australia.

We are musical societies, unlike animals which seemingly don’t have any interest in music or ability to produce it.

It is a function of the higher beings. Music is unavoidable, it is in nature and humans enjoy it. Traditional music must be preserved while international music is enjoyed. No genre or type of music can ever be superior to others. The reality is that both traditional and international music are simply different manifestations of the same spirit, therefore they are equally important.

Sample 27:

Music is like food to the soul which is inseparable from human life. Different shades of music are seen in the world today. Music has gone beyond the source of entertainment and is used as a capsule for relaxation which is essential for the mental well-being of a person. In my perspective, traditional music and international music have equal significance.

The necessity of music has been marked since the existence of mankind and is also one of the most prominent forms of entertainment. It serves as a key to relaxation which helps to unlock the stress in a person’s life. Stress has become a by-product of today’s lifestyle which can only be steered away with the help of music. This is the reason why many choose music as their first line hobby. In addition, many researches have revealed the power of music in healing because of which music is used in many treatments especially for treating psychiatric disorders.

On the one hand, traditional music depicts a nation’s cultural identity. It emphasizes a nation’s culture which is essential to be preserved from dying out and also to pass down the culture to the future generations. At the same time, international music is attractive in nature and is often used as a means of communicating message for harmony worldwide owing to its mass appeal.

In conclusion, the role of music is indispensable in our life with varieties ranging from classical to symphonies each showcasing its own beauty. While traditional music is a crucial part of a nation’s identity, international music dissolves geographical barriers.

Sample 1:

Music plays a vital role in our life for being a source of entertainment, and it is often said that the primary purpose of music is being a stress reliever. In my opinion, I disagree with this viewpoint because I believe that many other functions are just as critical.

Some people would claim that the most crucial role of music is to help us unwind as it has a profound effect on both emotions and the body. To be specific, research has found that music can be a powerful tool to not only help us settle our mind when feeling stressed, but also promote healing and improve our overall emotional well-being. This is the reason why listening to music has always been a popular activity people would do after a hectic day to ease their stress from work and study.

However, I believe that various other functions are just as significant as the relaxation purpose aforementioned. To begin with, music has also always been part of cultural and religious rituals, which include national anthems or wedding and funeral marches. This is the way in which music helps countries to represent their national identity. Moreover, music is also a form of art which helps decorate our daily life. It can be seen that many dull events of the day such as exercising or cooking can turn into something more enjoyable thanks to music, and movies which feature music are also more captivating.

In conclusion, relieving stress is obviously an important purpose of music, but cultural and artistic functions are equally significant.

Sample 2:

With the widespread popularity of music nowadays, people think that the most important function of music is for the audience’s relaxation. I strongly disagree with the statement, however, due to two main reasons.

The first reason why I think music should be something more than a relaxation means is that music is a way for artists to express themselves. When writing music, composers often share their anecdotes, usually with comments on the side. Some of these stories can make the audience enraptured, some can make them feel miserable, or even some can make them skeptical about themselves. However, these are all the raw feelings that the artists want to share for the audience to sympathize with them, and I think this should be the chief function of music. Listening to music is like having a deep and personal conversation with its creator, just like any other forms of art.

The second reason why I think music is not just for relaxation is that music is a way to deliver and spread awareness about political and social issues. This notion is especially ubiquitous in Western music, where artists have more freedom to express their views and beliefs with little censorship. It is a fact that political and social issues can spark strong feelings, and music is a way to deliver those feelings to the general public. This of course will put the listeners in an uncomfortable position because most Vietnamese still hesitate to talk openly about social issues. However, gradually, it will change this perception and encourage people to openly discuss social problems.  

In conclusion, I think that among various reasons why I disagree with the statement that music’s most important function should be for people’s relaxation, these are the two main ones.

Sample 3:

Many would argue that the purpose of music is to help individuals de-stress and relax. In my opinion, although this is a key function, it is more important for music to uplift.

Those in favor of considering music a form of relaxation point out how it is used by most listeners. Though this is impossible to verify empirically, most would concede on an anecdotal level that music is primarily used to relax. Students and workers on their daily commute and after a long day listen to music to forget about their anxieties. Scientific research has shown that listening to any genre of music results in reduced blood pressure and increased heart rate volatility, key indicators of lower stress levels. Though music is also used at parties as a way to celebrate and have fun, these situations are less common overall for the average subscriber to an application such as Spotify or Apple Music.

However, there is a higher function of music that relates to raising one’s perspective on life. When a person listens to a beautiful and meaningful song such as “Jealous Guy” by John Lennon or “No Woman, No Cry” by Bob Marley, they are being lifted by the melody and lyrics. Similar to other forms of art, they present a way of seeing the world that transforms ordinary life into an aesthetic experience. Some of these aesthetic interpretations by artists may not always be positive, such as when a singer sings about loss or addiction, but they nonetheless ennoble and allow for greater understanding of the darkest elements of the human condition.

In conclusion, though music is one way of relaxing for many people, I would contend that it’s most crucial aim is to enrich the world through a particular artistic interpretation. It is still possible for particular listeners to enjoy music as they see fit.

Sample 4:

Many people feel that music is largely used for stress relief. I completely agree with this opinion because even though there are various uses for music, they can all be broadly classified as methods of relaxation.

Music can be arguably used for more than simply relaxing, as it also provides other numerous claimed applications. Many individuals, for example, listen to music and dance in more dynamic contexts, such as casinos and bars. Other people resort to music to cope or boost their spirits through difficult emotional times, such as after a messy divorce or the passing of a beloved family. Furthermore, for some, music is also a humanly engineered creative process concerned with harmonizing voice or instrumental sounds to show emotional expression. Countless studies have shown that regardless of artistic medium, creating a piece of art, or in this example, a musical performance, may lessen one's stress levels by focusing on creativity.

Even so, the circumstances listed above may all be regarded as forms of stress relief, and music's most prevalent objective is pure relaxation. People relax in various ways, which might include dancing, emotionally engaging with music, or admiring art. The majority of adults, on the other hand, just consume music throughout the day to alleviate the stresses and obligations of parenthood and work. Additionally, research confirms that listening to music seems to be able to change brain functioning to the same extent as medication, thus concluding that music is an easy stress reduction tool that almost anybody can access. This explains why music appeals to children, teenagers, and adults, particularly after a long day of work or study.

In conclusion, from my perspective, while music can be used for a variety of purposes, it can all be generically classed as ways of relaxing. Music's most significant role is, therefore, to help people relax.

Sample 5:

It is stated that relieving people’s stress is the most vital impact of music. I completely disagree with this notion since it is just as significantly utilized to boost one’s brain growth and enhance social interactions.

The first justification for my disagreement is that music is more vital for stimulating brain development. More specifically, it is believed to promote people’s ability to be creative. According to a recent study by an Australian university, those who often listen to music or play musical instruments can devise more innovative solutions to the same problems they are assigned as others. In addition, music can be beneficial to people’s memory. This is because it is scientifically proven to slow cognitive decline, leading to it being widely used to treat people with Alzheimer’s disease and other forms of dementia.

Furthermore, a more significant benefit of music than stress reduction is stronger social connections. This can be explained by the fact that musical concerts and shows have attracted numerous spectators to share the same taste in music. By participating in these events, people are offered chances to interact with others and exchange their ideas to express their own musical perceptions. As a result, they would likely widen their circle of relationships by making friends with like-minded people, paving the way for long-lasting bonds in their personal lives.

In conclusion, I strongly oppose the idea that the most pivotal role of music in people’s lives is to ease stress because other decisive impacts are to give rise to their creativity and social interactions. It is advisable that people use music in various fields to increase productivity at work and improve their well-being.

Sample 6:

In the fast-paced and demanding world we live in today, stress has become a ubiquitous part of our lives. Music, with its profound impact on emotions and well-being, has been widely recognized as a powerful tool to alleviate stress. I strongly agree that the most important function of music is its ability to help people reduce stress, providing a therapeutic escape from the pressures of modern life.

To begin with, music has a unique ability to evoke emotions and profoundly impact the human psyche. It can transport individuals to different emotional states, offering a temporary reprieve from the challenges and anxieties of daily life. Upbeat and lively tunes can elevate mood, while calming melodies have the potential to soothe the mind and ease tension. Numerous studies have demonstrated that listening to music releases dopamine, a neurotransmitter associated with pleasure, contributing to overall well-being and stress reduction.

Moreover, music serves as a universal language that transcends cultural and linguistic boundaries. Regardless of one’s background, people can connect with the emotional expressions conveyed through music. This shared experience fosters a sense of unity and belonging, creating a supportive environment for individuals facing stress. In communal settings, such as concerts or music festivals, the collective enjoyment of music strengthens social bonds and provides a positive outlet for individuals to unwind and relax.

Furthermore, the therapeutic benefits of music extend beyond passive listening. Engaging in active music-making, whether through playing instruments or singing, enhances the stress-reducing effects. The act of creating music allows individuals to channel their emotions, providing a constructive outlet for self-expression and creativity. Learning and practicing music also require focus and concentration, diverting the mind from stressors and promoting a state of mindfulness.

In conclusion, the paramount function of music lies in its profound ability to alleviate stress and enhance mental well-being. Through its emotive power, universality, and the opportunity for active engagement, music serves as a therapeutic tool that brings solace to individuals navigating the challenges of contemporary life. As we continue to grapple with stress in our daily lives, recognizing and embracing the role of music in promoting mental health is essential for fostering a balanced and harmonious society.

Sample 7:

Numerous would contend that the reason for music is to assist people in de-stressing and unwinding. In my conclusion, in spite of the fact that usually a key work, it is more imperative for music to elevate. Those in favor of considering music a shape of unwinding point out how it is utilized by most audience members. Even though usually incomprehensible to confirm observationally, most would capitulate on a recounted level that music is essentially utilized to unwind. Understudies and specialists on their day-by-day commute and after a long day tune in to music to disregard their tensions. The logical investigation has appeared that tuning in to any sort of music results in reduced blood weight and expanded heart rate instability, key markers of lower push levels. Even though music is additionally utilized at parties as a way to celebrate and have fun, these situations are less common in general for the normal endorser of an application such as Spotify or Apple Music.

Be that as it may, there's the next work of music that relates to raising one's viewpoint on life. When an individual tunes in to an excellent and important tune such as "Desirous Fellow" by John Lennon or "No Lady, No Cry" by Sway Marley, they are being lifted by the song and verses. Comparative to other forms of craftsmanship, they show a way of seeing the world that changes conventional life into a tasteful encounter. A few of these stylish elucidations by craftsmen may not continuously be positive, such as when an artist sings approximately misfortune or enslavement, but they in any case honor and permit for more prominent understanding of the darkest components of the human condition.

In conclusion, although music is one way of unwinding for numerous individuals, I would argue that its most vital point is to enhance the world through a specific imaginative elucidation. It is still conceivable for specific audience members to appreciate music as they see fit.

Sample 8:

It is regularly contended that sounds and songs can offer assistance to individuals to kill their disappointment and stress. In my conclusion, I unequivocally concur with the contention since music can occupy people with fear and offer assistance to them to unwind after work.

To begin with and first, music can spare society when they are caught in an anxious circumstance. Typically, the human brain will be centered on getting a charge out of the tunes rather than the terrifying educational modules. For occasion, a neighborhood college overview appears that sometime recently understudies have begun to display the ventures they frequently focused on. Hence, the way to reduce it is to tune in to their top choice tunes, which can occupy their awareness. Hence, melodies can be intensely useful as an instrument to maintain a strategic distance from uneasiness in dreadful settings.

Furthermore, certain sorts of melodic records can offer assistance to people to ease their minds and get high-quality time at domestic. Additionally, it has been demonstrated by numerous analysts that an office laborer or citizen after returning from work might suffer from mental well-being. The Harvard News, for illustration, reports high levels of everyday stretch and tiredness after workdays, with 43%, which the workers feeling like they are on the edge of burnout. Subsequently, these sorts of serene sounds are fundamental for people's mending state of intellect.

In conclusion, there's no question that music's extreme work is to decrease folks' stretch and uneasiness levels. I support this thought due to it has been demonstrated to its successful in distracting their consideration when they are afraid and to form more progressing mental well-being by making peachful circumstances.

Sample 1:

People have different views concerning the importance of studying food science and cooking at educational institutions. While some argue that students should focus on key subjects that can boost their career prospects, I believe culinary courses are of paramount significance in leading a healthy and independent lifestyle.

On the one hand, the core disciplines standard at most schools are imperative for one’s future career. Academic subjects such as math and literature can provide an individual with the foundational knowledge to smoothly transit into a professional working environment. For example, logical thinking acquired during math lessons and critical thinking fostered by literature are prerequisites to nuanced problem-solving skills. Recent research has indicated that the average income of those with the abovementioned competencies is higher than that of unskilled laborers and the general workforce. Therefore, a successful career is a realistic possibility when one focuses diligently on the important subjects at school.

On the other hand, possessing a solid understanding of food and cooking can ensure not only general well-being but also serve as a basic survival skill. First and foremost, schoolers often fail to attend to nutrition in their daily meals, which likely leads to unhealthy eating habits. Conditions caused by those occupations such as malnutrition and obesity are detrimental to the healthy growth of the younger generation. Secondly, food preparation is useful for living independently. Students who are proficient with culinary skills will be more capable of adjusting to living on their own. Indeed, food science and cooking could enable them to modify their dietary patterns to live healthier without either readily available dishes at homes or processed foods at convenience stores.

In conclusion, while some advocate prioritizing traditional school curriculums based on academic subjects, I believe imparting a knowledge of nutrition and food preparation generates a great sense of independence and develops healthy eating habits for graduates. Thus, courses about food should be added to the school curriculum.

Sample 2:

Some today advocate the teaching of food science and preparation in schools as a key 21st century skill. In my opinion, though the expense is a potential obstacle, such a proposal is justifiable.

Opponents of this proposed curriculum shift argue that it would only benefit more affluent school systems. The majority of schools, particularly those in inner cities and remote rural regions, struggle already to maintain quality facilities and employ experienced, dedicated teachers. The idea of building a kitchen for student-use and keeping it stocked with ingredients as well as the sophisticated equipment required to teach about, and practice molecular gastronomy is simply unrealistic. Critics justly point out that such money would be better spent maintaining more essential infrastructure such as the fields, classrooms, and school buildings themselves.

Nonetheless, assuming government funding is available, this would be an ideal method of combining practical skills with scientific theory. One of the most common complaints among students after graduation is that the vast majority of their studies were impractical and did not prepare them for adulthood. Learning to cook on one’s own would go a long way towards answering this criticism. However, the true gains would come from the linking of theory and practice. Many scientific theories are abstract and difficult to both understand and retain later in life. The practical application in cooking would not only help students grasp the concepts initially but repeated review from making meals in one’s daily life would likely ensure permanent understanding.

In conclusion, food science may seem trivial, and its application might pose financial hurdles but it is worth enacting in order to educate students well. Where possible, governments should allocate the necessary funding.

Sample 3:

It is true that many people are utterly divided on the need to teach food science at school. Some people argue that students should pursue culinary courses, while I side with others who support the idea of focusing on core subjects.

On the one hand, profound knowledge and deep insights into food constituents encourage students to become more health-conscious. As they are well-versed in food science, which offers them methods to differentiate between healthy and unhealthy ingredients, they can reduce their consumption of protein, fats and carbohydrates. Thanks to hands-on experience in cooking classes, they are more likely to make modifications to their daily diets, preventing diseases such as obesity or diabetes. Secondly, as students are instructed on food hygiene, they can protect themselves from foodborne illnesses. For example, they can learn how to treat raw materials properly before cooking, which protects themselves from food poisoning.

On the other hand, I am of the opinion that school time should be allocated to compulsory subjects. As the foremost purpose of schooling is equipping students with essential knowledge for entrance exams, students should be dedicated to learning main fields such as mathematics, literature and physics. Furthermore, schoolers are now being put under enormous pressure from onerous assignments. If food science is introduced to the school curriculum, students will have to shoulder heavier workloads. This hardship can make students stressed, affecting their school performances.

In conclusion, despite the advantages that understanding about food and cooking can offer to students, I am more convinced that in the midst of teaching food science and following test-oriented curricula, advocacy should be provided for the latter tendency.

Sample 4:

Education has always been a public debate since it shapes the future of the next generation. While some people think students should only focus on essential courses, I believe the food science program would enhance the current curriculum for high schools.

On the one hand, some people insist students on studying fundamental subjects because these subjects seem to be more important for career trajectories. Most schools are expected to provide essential knowledge from coursework such as Math, Literature, and Language and to build up a strong academic foundation that will apply to students’ future jobs. A student who wishes to become a software engineer, for example, should obtain a comprehensive understanding of Mathematics since the job requires rigorous math knowledge and logic to build feasible algorithms. It is likely that students will spend more time on focal subjects that potentially contribute to a better career prospect.

Nevertheless, others suggest complementing food science programs for students that I believe will benefit students by increasing their independence. Since food is a life necessity, students need to acquire basic information and cooking skills in order to self-support and adapt to any circumstances. For instance, students who study abroad will likely be exhausted due to demanding curriculums and without sufficient care from parents. Therefore, they should be aware of nutritious food and easy cooking methods in order to boost their health while still saving time for tight schedules. Having knowledge of food and cooking, students can generally understand their body needs and customize their daily diets based on their conditions in order to maintain a healthy lifestyle.

In conclusion, it seems evident that both notions have their own unique advantages, but I believe that food knowledge is a compulsory component for students. Schools should also create a balanced curriculum with these subjects in order to prepare holistic education and practical experience for students.

Sample 5:

Many people acknowledge that learning the science of food and how to prepare it is imperative for students. Others consider that merely learning academic subjects during school time would be a reasonable choice. I opine that students can simultaneously learn mandatory subjects and other essential skills such as cooking and food science as they are crucial skills for everyone to learn from their early days.

To begin with, the supporters of the former view believe that schools should focus on teaching the students about food and how to prepare it. They think that teaching food science is imperative as its knowledge helps children in the future. Moreover, if a child is knowledgeable of food science and how nutritious food would keep their body fit, that would invigorate them to choose correct food habits. In addition, cooking is a necessity and should be taught to everyone irrespective of gender. Furthermore, learning the science of food and how to prepare it can also drive motivation to learn about other related subjects.

However, others who think school days should be used to learn essential subjects such as mathematics and science would argue that these subjects help students make successful careers later in life. These subjects construct a solid background of knowledge for the pupils and help them catch up with a constantly changing world. As per their set of beliefs, students can acquire knowledge related to food in their life after their education.

In conclusion, even though some classes may be fundamental to passing the tests, preparing a proper healthy meal should be taught at school since it provides children with a vital capability to take care of themselves when they are on their own.

Sample 6:

In today’s time, there is a great deal of suggestions being made to the study program for students and the subjects included therein. While some propose that the science and preparation of food should be added to courses, others insist on giving priority to more important subjects. Personally, I side with the latter view.

On the one hand, there are certain benefits to be gained from the study of food. Firstly, scientific knowledge about food encourages students to take a health-conscious approach to their diet. Because when students understand how food constituents like proteins, fats, carbohydrates, affect their physical condition, they may become more willing to adopt a balanced diet in preference to fast food. Also, food science entails the study of preparation methods that guide students towards food safety. Specifically, students can learn about the proper way of treating food, like dehydrating or freezing, as well as how to preserve and contain them appropriately to prevent bacterial growth. This, in turn, will minimize risks of foodborne illness.

On the other hand, I believe that students’ time should be dedicated to the learning of main subjects. The primary goal of school education should be to prepare students for one pivotal end, that is the university entrance exam. This means placing more emphasis on core subjects like Math, Literature and English, which are practical subjects for evaluating students’ performance. Furthermore, it is likely that food science would only be introduced as a side-subject and account for one session in students’ weekly timetable. In other words, students’ engagement will be at a minimum, thereby limiting the subject’s applicability.

In conclusion, despite the several benefits offered by the incorporation of food science into students’ curriculum, I am still of the opinion that students should devote their time mainly to core subjects.

Sample 7:

Whether the science of food and food preparation should be incorporated into the mandatory curriculum has been a subject of debate recently. While some people believe that students should get a good grasp of this field of knowledge, it is my contention that more time allocated for academic subjects will be in their best interest.

Not only does acquiring a fair knowledge of such an essential life skill as food science and preparation prove beneficial to an individual himself, but it works in society’s favour as well. To begin with, the study of food lays a sound foundation on which an advantageous diet may be built. In fact, ensuring one’s physical well-being by a wisely planned diet is the requisite for taking good care of himself, which, if achieved, reduces morbidity. Consequently, a scenario in which life quality grows while the economy benefits indirectly from the increase in the labour force and labour productivity is now likely.

Having said that, I still believe other academic subjects should be of priority, since the more effort one puts into these subjects, the better his job prospects are later in his life. It is known that most well-paid jobs nowadays require a definite amount of higher education or training courses, which demands a prerequisite comprehension of the fundamentals of some social or natural sciences. Devotion to these important subjects hence means better groundwork for future training and opens up more career choices. On top of that, it favours professional development guaranteeing a fulfilled life.

In short, although introducing the study of food as an obligatory module on the syllabus is deemed rewarding in some ways, I am still an advocate of greater commitment to core subjects.

Sample 1:

It is commonly believed that children should be high achievers in the field they are pursuing, while others think that they should not be forced to strive for excellence. While I agree that the former idea can benefit the kids to a certain extent, it can be detrimental in some cases.

There exist plausible justifications for encouraging children to attempt to get the highest results in any activities. First and foremost, hard work is always a valuable quality that a child should nurture. By urging them to do their utmost, parents and educators can help them foster studiousness. Better still, when achieving great accomplishments by making individual efforts, children can be more self-confident, which is also necessary in their life.

However, I am of the opinion that when encouragement turns into pressure, children can suffer from serious repercussions. In today’s fast-paced society, an increasing number of parents and teachers are putting students under enormous pressure to become top performers in all activities. This tendency can, in the long run, affect children’s mental health. It is scientifically suggested that children who are obliged to get stellar grades at school are more likely to suffer from depression and even commit suicide in some countries such as Korea and America. Worse still, if some of them cannot accomplish the highest scores, those seemingly low achievers can be abusively self-critical.

In conclusion, for the sake of children themselves, they should be encouraged to flourish at their own pace and abilities. Forcing them to obtain outstanding achievements can be disadvantageous in some cases, leading to mental illnesses and feelings of discouragement in children.

Sample 2:

It is argued by many people that kids should always aim to do their best at whatever they do. While some believe it is not necessary for them. I agree with the opinion that children should aim at their best in any activity. This essay will discuss both views and argue to favour the first opinion.

On the one hand, children should be encouraged to aim their best at whatever they do at their earlier stage of life. This will help build them up in terms of self-confidence and determination, which will help the children achieve great things in life. For instance, it was reported by road sports magazine in 2002 in an interview with the editor that the famous football player named Samuel Eto had always aimed to become a star which prompted him to be determined and put more effort into achieving his goal.

On the other hand, the topmost effort is not compulsory for children, and they should not be bored about them being at the top of their games all the time. That is to say, they are too young to understand this fact, and this lesson will be learned when they can comprehend what it means and its benefits. Secondly, mountain pressures on kids to perform excellently at all times may lead to most children avoiding challenging tasks and difficult situations.

In my opinion, kids need to focus on whatsoever activities they want to do. This will aid them to achieve greater heights in individual academies and careers, also boast self-confidence and self-reliance is learnt from achieving their best.

In conclusion, some believe kids should focus on doing their best, while others believe this is not mandatory. I am of the opinion that kids need to aim for the best at all tasks. This will assist them in character-building in terms of self-confidence and reliance.

Sample 3:

People have different views on whether or not children should try to be the best in the activities they pursue. In my opinion, while trying to be the first can be important for certain activities, it is not always required in every situation and, in fact, can be detrimental in some cases.

On the one hand, there are many reasons why striving for one’s best is an important quality in children. First, it can help encourage children to put in 100% effort. Hard work is a trait that is beneficial in life as it can support success academically as well as in the working world. Secondly, without the drive to be the best, children may not develop the motivation to do well in what they do and simply settle for mediocre outcomes. With a high goal in mind, children may be more likely to work hard and do well in what they do.

On the other hand, some people believe it is not necessary for children to attempt to be the best. This could be motivated by the fact that not every activity requires a child to be the top performer. For instance, when playing with other children, being the best is irrelevant. Always trying to beat others can erode social relationships and dissuade collaborative behaviors. In addition, because there is only one “first place,” only one child can achieve that position. Consequently, other children may suffer from low self-esteem and become discouraged if all of the emphasis is placed on being the best.

In conclusion, only some situations require children to aim for the top in what they do such as academic settings since this attitude can foster a sense of persistence. However, not all situations require this approach. In collaborative situations, aiming to be the best can be detrimental, and it can also harm children’s self-perceptions.

Sample 4:

Educating children has always been an issue that triggers conflicting opinions. While some people are convinced that kids should not be forced to try their utmost at whatever they do, I would argue that all-out efforts bring many long-term benefits.

There are some good arguments as to why children do not need to make determined attempts at what they are following. The first reason concerns mental development. It should be noted that children are experiencing the most impressionable years of their life, therefore if parents constantly ask them to expend tremendous efforts, they are very likely to suffer from stress. For example, in Vietnam, it is extremely common to hear many so-called “encouraging words” from parents that encourage their children to always try their best at their studies in order to compete with their peers. Students have become so obsessed with those words that many studies to the detriment of their health to satisfy their parents’ expectations. In addition, being constantly reminded to do their best will create a psychological specter that they are not trying enough and are inferior to others. This, undoubtedly, seriously shatters a child’s confidence.

On the other hand, I believe that it is more beneficial for children to have strong determination for some reasons, one of which is the sense of responsibility being fostered from a very young age. To be more specific, when children are aware of the fact that they have to follow what they are doing till the end, they will go to great lengths to finish what they have begun. During this process, not only will a child become more responsible but he or she is also able to come up with different strategies to tackle problems arising along the way. By repeating this activity many times, children will become more creative and flexible in problem-solving, a skill required in virtually all aspects of modern society. A second advantage worth mentioning is that a sufficient amount of stress will act as an impetus for children to become a better version of themselves. However, this requires collaborative efforts from parents, schools, and students themselves so as to turn stress into a positive stimulus.

For the reasons mentioned above, it seems to me that children are more likely to attain success if they are determined rather than take a superficial approach towards everything.

Sample 5:

No doubt, the prime area of focus for children has always been education, and many believe that they should continue to do well in it. While others consider that it is no longer mandatory. However, I personally withstand the former opinion and, in this essay, both stances shall be thoroughly analysed before a reasoned conclusion is reached.

On the one hand, it is reasonable for some people to believe youngsters must pay full attention to their studies to ensure their bright future. Parents always dream of seeing their children get well-settled in their life and work as professionals like engineers, advocates, doctors, scientists, and others, which can only be achieved if children perform academically. At the same time, only exceptional grades at school can ensure the enrolment of school leavers in the known and recognized universities of the world and further being selected by employers; as a matter of fact, most businesses approach top universities for recruiting staff. Understandably, students must not let their minds be distracted and must continue to give their hundred percent towards study.

However, the opponents say it is time for youngsters to think differently. Technology has created numerous opportunities for youngsters which they never had before. In the past, talents used to go unrecognized, but today there are distinct social platforms where gifted people can showcase their unique abilities and gain popularity in no time. For instance, as per the available data, many young dancers have discontinued their studies as they have not only gained name and fame on social media but also earned more than what professionals earn. Similarly, social media influencers and application developers are opportunities exploited mostly by teenagers, meaning focusing on talent and interest can be more lucrative than formal education.

After analysing both views, I would like to conclude that following an unconventional path may bring certain benefits, but it is not for all to follow, better it would be if children remained focus on studies.

Sample 6:

Nowadays, many people think that kids should get the best results for what they do. Meanwhile, others argue that it is not necessary for them to do so. These two opposing viewpoints have sparked a lot of debates. In this essay, I will look at the issue from both sides. From my point of view, I think it is imperative for the youth to put in the necessary effort in whatever they do.

To commence with, the great efforts improve the quality of the population. Once teenagers have determined their own path, they will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. For example, a child has a dream of becoming a successful businessman, and in order to make it come true, this child will definitely study hard to broaden his horizons. In the future, this child will become a productive person and join forces in promoting the community. In addition, a big goal can change the way children think and act. From simple thoughts to deeper thoughts, they gradually form in the minds of children when they think big. They will become more confident, independent and responsible.

However, some adults believe that their adolescence may have developmental and health problems if they are too stressed out to try to achieve their goals. Modern children have a boring daily routine. They only go to school, then graduate and return home, but continue to study. They learn like a machine, they do not participate in fewer outdoor activities, their days are not as colorful as many other children. Also, when they spend all their time sitting and studying, they can have many health problems, according to WHO.

To conclude, the issue is still half-finished. Children may get better, but they may also have health issues. However, they should still have ambition in the work, for it is better than in vain and lost.

Sample 7:

It is believed by some people that children should be ambitious in whatever they do, while others argue that this phenomenon would do more harm than good for their mental development. This essay will shed light on both viewpoints as well as provide the writer’s own opinion.

Advocates of the said premise would argue that it would be logically reasonable for children to do so due to the stark socioeconomic differences between them and adults. On the one hand, a worldly adult with intricate personal relationships with other mature adults would barely take a leap of faith in the name of avoiding conflicts of interest and failure. On the other hand, it would make perfect sense if a child, whose mind is still barred with pure innocence, envisions their perfect goal and strives toward it. They would be, arguably, more emotionally impervious to the repercussion of social interaction, since they mostly deal with their contemporaries; on top of that, they would be less economically impacted than their adult counterparts, since their guardians have their back.

Naysayers might make two counter-arguments. Firstly, if the child aims high then fails, chances are they would be disillusioned with their own endeavors, therefore they would be daunted in their early cognitive stages, which can be perceived as a childhood trauma. Secondly, parents' bailouts might render children being dependent. I believe these two retorts are flawed for various reasons. Regarding the possible disillusionment, I would argue that it is just a by-product of the inevitable first failure; and from this the children can derive their first life lessons. Coming to terms with the institution at early ages is but beneficial for the child's mental development. In terms of parents' bailouts, it would be premature to conclude dependency, since it behooves parents to have regulations and stipulations with each of their bailouts in order to make sure that their offspring do not end up being reliant on them.

In conclusion, I strongly agree with the premise.

Sample 1:

Some argue that studying literature, such as novels and poems, is an inefficient use of time for high school students. However, I disagree and believe that learning literature offers significant benefits.

Some individuals contend that dedicating time to literature in high school is not practical. They argue that the focus should be on more practical subjects directly applicable to future careers. For instance, subjects like mathematics and science are often considered more important for developing critical thinking and problem-solving skills required in the job market. Moreover, they argue that literature does not provide tangible skills that can be utilized in real-world scenarios.

Contrary to the belief that studying literature is a waste of time, it offers numerous advantages for high school students. Literature provides a platform for students to develop empathy and emotional intelligence by immersing themselves in different characters' perspectives and experiences. Moreover, analyzing literary works enhances critical thinking and analytical skills, which are essential for academic success and personal growth. Additionally, literature fosters creativity and imagination, encouraging students to think beyond conventional boundaries.

In conclusion, while some may argue that learning literature is a waste of time for high school students, I strongly believe that it is a valuable pursuit. Literature offers unique opportunities for personal and intellectual development, nurturing essential skills that contribute to students' overall success in academics and beyond. Therefore, integrating literature into high school curricula remains indispensable despite differing opinions on its significance.

Sample 2:

There currently exists a growing reluctance among high school students to spend time reading literature, as novels and poems are seemingly impractical for their future developments. In critical opposition to this claim, this essay argues that literature plays an important role in educating the young generation.

Learning literature could improve high school students' writing skills, which are crucial for tertiary education and future career prospect. Because literature not only acts as a form of authors' expression but also reflects the society in which they live, absorbing the thoughts of different authors could enrich their general knowledge in various fields that may be useful for both formal and informal writing tasks. Moreover, thanks to the wide lexical resource and language arts in prominent authors' masterpieces, students could enhance their effectiveness of language articulation, an essentiality in writing competence. A typical example is that high achievers in literature at high schools tend to become undergraduates who triumph in academic achievements, because they have had a deposit of various innovative ideas in different fields as well as an ability to communicate masterfully through written assignments.

Students' emotional intelligence (El) impacting professional or academic performance alike could also be developed through critically comprehending iterature. Because of the reflection of authors' lives and societies in literature, and the borderline-authentic dynamics between characters, analyzing literary works could provide students with opportunities to fully immerse into different mindsets and figure out others' perspectives. As a result, empathy and emotional management as cornerstones of El could be strengthened. According to many empirical studies, students with high El level are likely to strive in their career, because they are adept at collaborating with others and relieving their stress when dealing with problems.

In conclusion, learning literature is essential for high school students because literary pieces encourage students to sharpen their writing ability and boost their EQ level.

Sample 3:

People hold different views about the role of literature as a compulsory subject amongst high shool students. Personally, I partly agree that this subject is an unnecessary burden on students.

On the one hand, I would argue that it is not vitally important to require school students to learn literature. One main reason is that they may not like this sector of study, and they seem reluctant to study it. For one thing, in some certain countries, like Vietnam, there is a big issue in the approach of teaching it, meaning that students are forced to feel the poem or story taught in the same way given by their teachers or they are not allowed to express their own feeling and opinion in a free way. They therefore tend to learn the subject by rote instead of being encouraged to nurture their creativity, possibly making them fed up. Furthermore, due to the boredom of learning this subject in some particular education systems, students cannot be fully aware of how to apply its knowledge into their future career.

On the other hand, there are some primary reasons I would provide in favour of the importance of literature at school. Firstly, learning it is considered as an effective way for students to enrich their knowledge of history, traditions, cultures or customs of their own countries because of the fact that their ancestors' life and relevant aspects are vividly reflected in works of literature. Secondly, literature is beneficial to sharpen their language skills simply because a good range of vocabulary is well applied to the description of the life, feeling, attitude, or behaviour of characters as well as the stunning lanscape. By learning the subject, they can learn how to use their mother tongue more properly.

In conclusion, I agree with the statement in question to some extent for a wide range of primary grounds, which have just been mentioned above.

Sample 4:

Some people believe that it is a waste of time for students to study literature in high school. Personally, I couldn’t disagree more with this opinion.

Firstly, there are a range of benefits for high school students who study literature. Studying novels can give students a deeper insight into the history and culture of a particular place or time. For example, although the storyline in many novels may be fictional, the reader can still gain a good sense of the culture and customs of certain places and periods of time, and this is usually a much more entertaining way of understanding history compared to reading regular history books. Secondly, studying literature helps students to learn more about language, which increases their ability to express themselves and communicate with others. This is particularly important these days as the use of the internet and social media has had a myriad of negative impacts on people’s communication skills.

Furthermore, literature is a form of art, and it cannot be argued that the world needs artists to make it a better place to live. Without art, the world would be a ghastly, boring place. I believe that literature should be considered as an important part of any high school curriculum as it helps to stimulate students’ artistic intelligence and provides them with a break from the monotony of logic-based subjects such as math and science. All subjects play an important role in the development of students, and literature is no exception. These days, there seems to be too much attention given to the importance of science and math-based subjects, as they are what many people believe drive a country’s economy, however I believe that art and culture should be considered as important as the economy.

In conclusion, not only does literature hold an important place within a high school’s curriculum, but also within society itself, and therefore I believe it should be held in high regard.

Sample 5:

Although some might think that high school students should focus more on other subjects but literature, I strongly disagree that students should stop studying novels and poems.

The first reason why students should continue learning about literature is that they can improve their communication skills. For example, students can expand their vocabulary, learn new ways of expressing themselves, and know how to put forth a logical argument. Many great writers have confirmed that the secret to better writing is via extensive pursuing. Learning about literature also helps with verbal communication, as students can pick up slang from a novel to use in real life. Also, there are many characters in famous Vietnamese works used to refer to certain qualities, such as using Hoan Thu to represent a jealous person.

The second reason students should learn more about literature is that students can learn a lot about Vietnamese culture. Because literature reflects peoples' lives in a certain region during a certain period, much is revealed through studying novels and poems. For example, students can learn what life was like from reading Chi Pheo, a famous short story. They can imagine what philosophy the villagers were practicing and what they did for a living. Moreover, students can interpret how much influence other cultures have on Vietnam through reading. An example of this is by examining the language used in literature to see where those words originate.  

In conclusion, there are multiple reasons why literature should be a big part of the curriculum. I strongly disagree with the opinion that learning literature is a waste of time.

Sample 6:

A lot of people oppose the inclusion of literature in high school curriculum, and some have claimed that learning this subject is a poor time investment. Personally, I strongly disagree with this statement, and I will present two arguments for the considerable relevance of this subject.

First of all, literature lessons allow students to deepen the understanding of their country's history. For example, many Vietnamese short stories such as "Chị Dâu”, “Lão Hạc" and similar works written in the revolutionary era depict the daily sufferings the common people endured under the French and American colonialism. When reading these classics, Vietnamese pupils can not only feel but also vividly visualize the poor living conditions in these historical periods. In this way, literature knowledge is a valuable asset providing young people with insights about the forces that shape their country's past and present.

Secondly, high school students can also develop critical thinking during literature lessons. Many literature classes train students to write up social commentary essays in which they can voice their opinions and evaluations regarding current social trends, thus sharpening their analytical minds. At the same time, novels can expose young readers to thought-provoking ideas. As prime examples, stories such as "Brave New World" by Aldous Huxley and "1984" by George Orwell can introduce students to complex topics such as the meaning of life and value of freedom.

In summary, although on the surface, literature seems like a boring subject only reserved for bookworms, I believe that at its core, literature is a powerful tool which can enrich students' understanding of the world and of themselves.

Sample 7:

Many today claim that learning about literature should no longer be a key component of the high school curriculum. In my opinion, there are practical reasons for this sentiment, but literature still serves a purpose.

Proponents of this reform argue other subjects deserve prioritisation. There is little doubt that in the 21st century, the most important subjects for students’ future careers relate to the sciences, such as engineering and computer science, or the practical humanities, like business. The earlier that students begin specialising, the more likely they are to have a head start in the competition and secure a well-paying job immediately after graduating high school or university. In contrast, the novels and poems that students read in high school are usually completely forgotten within a few years and do not teach any tangible skills that will help them advance in the real world.

Nonetheless, literature contains many of the most important and fundamental truths about the human condition. Life is about more than a career and great authors tackle the most fundamental philosophical and psychological questions. For example, the masters of 19th century Russian literature, including Tolstoy and Dostoevsky, are primarily concerned with human psychology and how this fits into a larger context of man’s search for meaning. Their exploration of these issues is relevant to everyone and cannot be replaced with a steady career. Moreover, the way in which great writers develop their themes, the aesthetic quality of their writing itself, imparts to careful readers the importance of artistic expression and may help them see outside the narrow modern confines of accumulating the most material wealth.

In conclusion, the utilitarian benefits of studying practical subjects do not outweigh the deeper values of literature. It is therefore advisable that literature be emphasised in high school classrooms.

Sample 8:

Many claim that high school students have to study too many subjects, some of which are of little or no value at all like literature. While their arguments may be justified to some extent, I would argue that we should not overlook the benefits that literature can bring to one’s personal development.

People who do not see the value of teaching literature at high school argue that novels and poetry are not practical and useful for children’s future. Firstly, very few careers require one to analyze or critique a literary work. Rather, a vast majority of professions demand practical skills and knowledge in scientific or economic fields. Secondly, literature taught at school tends to be outdated and irrelevant to our current reality. Most of the novels and poems were written in the distant past and capture long-gone days and issues. Therefore, not much knowledge gained could be used for working purposes.

However, I firmly believe in tremendous values embedded in this subject. From a practical perspective, the skillset fostered in literature classes is just as essential for working adults as in any other subject. One cannot deny that the ability to use written and spoken language efficiently is crucial for effective communication in all aspects of life. Critical reading is another fundamental skill a person needs in the information era. Furthermore, unrealistic as they might look, fictional works and poetry convey moral and social messages that have timeless qualities. For example, students learn about companionship in the poem called ‘Comrade’, or family ties and problems in the novel called ‘The farewell of the dolls’.

In conclusion, although some may think literature is an unnecessary subject, I am convinced that learning literary pieces helps students to develop their language ability and raise awareness of moral and social issues.

Sample 9:

Some people argue that teaching literature in high schools is a sheer waste of time since it has little to no practical value. However, I contend that it provides essential moral orientation to students.

On the one hand, high schoolers might find it hard to apply literature lessons to real life. Indeed, writers or poets compose their works at a time that is fundamentally different from the present teenager’s world. More importantly, characters in novels are clearly fictional, possessing a set of behaviours that are not always relatable in modern terms. For instance, throughout the poem “Odyssey”, the hero resolved to use violence to settle all disagreements, an approach that would not work in our current, more peaceful civilisation.

On the other hand, it appears to me that this subject is crucial to the moral development of those at high school. While studying novels or poems, they are able to empathise with the characters, understanding their circumstances in the given settings instead of making subjective judgements. As a result, young learners would likely become empathetic graduates who are willing to appreciate contradicting opinions and cherish differences, eventually becoming more open-minded citizens. That is a testament why literature should be included in the school curriculum.

In conclusion, although novels or poems may seem to be impractical, I am convinced that literature must have a place in high school programs to nurture well-educated citizens. Nevertheless, teachers should adopt more creative teaching methods such as role playing or plot construction to make lessons more relevant to their students.

Sample 10:

Literature, including poems and novels, is often considered by some as unnecessary for high school students, who should instead focus on more practical subjects. However, I firmly believe that studying literature is essential for the holistic development of students and should not be considered a waste of time.

Firstly, literature plays a crucial role in developing critical thinking and analytical skills. When students engage with poems and novels, they are required to interpret and analyze the text, which enhances their cognitive abilities. This critical thinking is a valuable skill that can be applied across various subjects and in real-life situations. Additionally, literature often addresses complex themes and moral dilemmas, allowing students to develop empathy and a deeper understanding of human emotions and experiences.

Moreover, studying literature can improve students’ language and communication skills. Through exposure to a wide range of vocabulary and writing styles, students can enhance their own writing and verbal expression. This is particularly important in today’s digital age, where effective communication is a highly sought-after skill in the professional world.

Furthermore, literature provides students with a window into different cultures, historical periods, and societal issues. By exploring diverse literary works, students can gain a broader perspective of the world around them and develop a greater appreciation for diversity and inclusivity. This exposure can foster a sense of empathy and understanding towards individuals from different backgrounds, ultimately contributing to a more harmonious and interconnected society.

In conclusion, the study of literature, including poems and novels, is far from a waste of time for high school students. It offers numerous benefits, including the development of critical thinking, language skills, and cultural awareness. Therefore, I strongly believe that literature should continue to be an integral part of the high school curriculum.

Sample 1:

Lately, more emphasis has been put on teaching various skills to elementary school students. To this end, some argue that it would be beneficial to teach them how to grow agricultural produce and raise animals. While this practice poses certain risks to children, I believe overall it is a boon to their development.

There are some inherent dangers in allowing elementary school students to participate in said activities. First, the physical toil of cultivating plants and taking care of animals may be too much for children to handle. Furthermore, they could be exposed to viruses and harmful bacteria when they come in direct contact with animals or soil. Second, when the beings that children care for die, it could cause them great trauma given the strong attachment to these creatures that they have developed. For example, it would bring a child great sorrow when the cattle that he or she raises are slaughtered for meat or when their pets die, even of natural causes. These painful and potentially traumatic experiences are what makes some people averse to the idea of letting schoolchildren grow vegetables or keep animals.

However, I believe the aforementioned disadvantages pale in comparison to the huge upside that could be gained from children learning how to farm and keep animals. To begin with, this experience instills in children a variety of virtues and skills, such as independence, patience and empathy. Apart from these practical benefits, having such a close relationship with nature will widen children's knowledge about the environment and foster their appreciation for nature. Last but not least, taking care of plants or animals gives children an opportunity to be physically active on a regular basis. The life skills, environmental knowledge and physical benefits that youngsters could have make a strong case for teaching them how to grow vegetables and raise animals.

In conclusion, the advantages of introducing children to gardening and taking care of animals far outweigh the disadvantages, and this practice should be encouraged not only at school but also at home.

Sample 2:

It is advisable for primary children that they should learn to cultivate vegetable crops and also to keep pets and raise them. I believe there are advantages as well as disadvantages. In my opinion, the disadvantages are more than the advantages in this case because I believe it is too early for primary kids to learn this.

On the one hand, if we see the advantages of including the studies of crop cultivation and nurturing animals in the small kid’s syllabus, they can develop a sense of responsibility which can help mould their characters to be vigilant and liable members of society in the future. Also, they would become more empathetic towards the farmer, seeing them working hard and learning that hard labour is the reality for us for getting to eat food. It can also be an alternative career choice for the kids when they grow up. For instance, during the covid-19 pandemic, many people lost their jobs and relocated to rural areas. Some of them found their farming and livestock husbandry skills lifesaving.

On the contrary, one of the disadvantages of this can be exposed to various hazardous pesticides and herbicides to kids. This, in turn, can cause injuries like burning, poisoning, or respiratory illness. Apart from this, children are more likely to suffer injuries inflicted by animals. Not only do they suffer from injuries, but also certain infectious diseases, such as rabies or scratches from cats to name a few. Furthermore, children need to study and gain knowledge for various career prospects. So if they are engaged in farming or keeping animals, chances are they would feel more interested in it and less interested in academic studies.

To conclude, knowledge of crops and animals benefits school-going kids because it allows them to value it. However, its disadvantages outweigh its advantages. While it can harm the kid’s health by exposing them to hazardous fertilizers, they can also catch an illness from the pet if proper care is not taken. Moreover, it will often distract them from their studies.

Sample 3:

Some today have argued that it would be a sensible policy to teach children how to farm and raise animals at school. In my opinion, though this would require enormous resources, it would be beneficial in terms of both physical and intellectual development.

Those arguing against this proposal point out the resources needed. In order to implement such an ambitious program, schools would firstly need land nearby where animals and crops could be raised. This might be possible within a school’s pre-existing grounds, but there would still need to be significant investment in infrastructure. Schools would therefore have to reallocate a significant portion of their budget, potentially reducing the money for crucial facilities, staff, and teaching resources.

However, the advantages for the holistic development of children are overwhelming. Students today spend more time than ever before passively using technological devices. By spending more time outdoors learning about animals and crops, students will better understand their position within the natural food chain. Over time, this may lead them to adopt environmentally friendlier, compassionate lifestyle choices such as becoming vegetarians or shopping locally rather than buying from large chains. Moreover, the work outdoors would necessarily involve physical exercise. Since obesity is a growing concern in most countries, this time outside could help to improve standards of physical fitness and establish healthy lifelong habits.

In conclusion, despite the money this reform would require, schools should adopt it when possible so as to achieve a more complete education for students. Governments should consider the long-term effects when deciding on such policies.

Sample 4:

The life of a primary schooler is full of exciting discoveries, and some people argue that children should discover how to grow vegetables and raise pets as a part of early learning, while others express doubt. I would say the advantages of such a move outweigh the disadvantages.

Many parents express their worries when their children contact soils and fertilizers during the process of horticulture. It is true that a careless child can harm himself when he learns how to use a shovel, and there is always the risk of being infected with harmful bacteria from dirty soil. Some parents also avoid giving pets to children, as the risks are many: allergies from animal fur, being mauled by an aggressive dog, or infectious diseases from exotic pets. Therefore, it is understandable that parents can be overprotective when it comes to allowing their children to touch animals or garden vegetables.

However, most of the above risks can be completely avoided with good hygiene. We scarcely hear about an incident of children affected by infectious diseases from gardening, and even those who are unfortunate to get treated quickly. The experience of growing one's first vegetable is surely fun, children will be excited when they observe their own seeds grow into a tiny plant, then a ripe fruit. It also teaches children about the environmental awareness and the sense of belonging to the family's garden and its living species. The same can be said to animal pets, too. Raising a pet can mean so much to children, since the pet can essentially act as another family member and the children’s friend. Practicing relationships with their pets is a good way for children to develop their communication skills with human friends.

In conclusion, it is better to let children grow vegetables and keep pets.

Sample 5:

In the age of technological dominance, some people, quite interestingly, propose a retro teaching style for primary children: instructing them on vegetables and animal care. From my perspective, albeit some obvious advantages, they will be eclipsed by this educational method’s considerable disadvantages.

On the bright side, lessons on vegetable and animal caring can bring certain benefits to primary students. The first rationale is that this educational approach effectively teaches them about essential life skills for self-sufficiency. Growing vegetables and raising animals are practical skills that can accompany students throughout their life. Therefore, should they learn these skills at a young age, self-sufficiency will become a simpler task for primary students upon adulthood. Furthermore, learning these skills instils a sense of responsibility among primary pupils. Taking care of vegetables and animals requires tremendous agriculture-related knowledge and efforts, which can be done by a genuine sense of responsibility from the grower. Therefore, upon the learning process, schoolchildren will be moulded into conscientious citizens for the society who readily take accountability for their works.

On the flip side, however, these merits will be significantly outweighed by the demerits, one of which is the hurdle in facility provisions for this teaching method. Agriculture-related skills call for actual live animals and fertile land areas in order for students to truly understand what is entailed in the process of vegetable and animal caring. This poses an arduous predicament to most primary schools, especially in urban areas because the above facilities are difficult to establish in city settings. What is an even more glaring drawback is the dubious application of these farming skills in real life. As the world progresses towards the technology-driven era, most students will adopt a more technology-related career orientation, which makes these skills appear to little avail for their future. Also, vegetables and livestock products are easily available; therefore, primary students will consider learning to grow vegetables and keeping animals a redundant task or even a distractor to their study.

In conclusion, although learning to grow vegetables and keep animals may seem a novel idea with certain benefits, its drawbacks are so considerable that it is worth a second thought. Therefore, these skills should only be optional at primary schools since students’ long-term personal development is still given precedence.

Sample 6:

The proposal that young students should learn to grow vegetables and care for animals is an intriguing one, with both its merits and drawbacks. However, I would advocate that the benefits of teaching these abilities outweigh the detriments.

Introducing primary school children to agricultural practices and animal care initially seems as though it may detract from their focus on core academic subjects, thereby potentially disrupting their educational progression. Furthermore, facilitating such learning necessitates significant investment, not only financially, but also in terms of time and resource allocation. These could otherwise have been expended on subjects such as math, science or sports activities.

Yet, the benefits reap far outweigh the cons. Acquainting children with agriculture and animal care right from their formative years serves to deepen their understanding of these practices, opportunities for which may dwindle as they grow older. Moreover, hands-on skills in growing crops and looking after animals can bring children closer to nature, fostering in them a love for the environment. This can, if nurtured correctly, encourage emotional stability and engender a wide range of perceptive experiences.

In conclusion, although there are certain misgivings associated with teaching primary students about farming and animal care, I hold that the positives largely outstrip the negatives.

Sample 7:

Some people believe that children should learn how to grow vegetables and raise animals in primary school. I believe this is an absolutely necessary life skill that all children must learn, and that there are essentially no negative sides to this argument.

Firstly, alongside sunlight and water, food is one of the basic necessities of life. Without these three things, human beings cannot survive, so it only serves to reason that it is highly important for children to learn how to provide themselves with the necessities of life. The current state of the world proves that globalisation only causes more problems than it solves, and therefore people must return to living in smaller, community-based societies where they are responsible for sustaining themselves, which means growing their own food. In many poorer, developing nations, this is still the case, however it is rapidly changing. Teaching people, especially children, how to grow their own food, is the first step back towards sustainable living.

Furthermore, learning how to grow your own food not only provides people with a sense of independence and freedom, but also helps them to connect with nature, which is one of the most effective stress relieving activities for people of any age. By learning how to grow food, children can learn about nature and will have a closer connection and better awareness of the food they eat. In turn, this will help them to make smarter dietary choices, by avoiding genetically modified and chemically grown foods that negatively impact their health, and therefore create societies of healthier people, which will have countless positive outcomes.

In conclusion, while some people may believe that there are more important subjects to learn at school, I believe that learning to grow vegetables and raise animals is one of the most important and practical life skills that people of all ages should have.

Sample 8:

Many schools worldwide have proposed including a new, mandatory course in which students learn how to grow vegetables and raise animals. Although there are some drawbacks that schools should consider, I believe this idea is generally beneficial.

There are many direct and indirect advantages to learning about these topics. Firstly, children can develop an appreciation for farmers after this course. Many children, especially ones living in cities, never know where and how their vegetables and meat are produced. After knowing the amount of work and care put into making their food, they can appreciate and support local produce more. Secondly, this course can prepare them for growing vegetables at home. This skill will become important should they find themselves in a time when supplies are scarce, like during the COVID lockdown.

However, that is not to say that this proposal is without disadvantages. Firstly, there is a chance that few students will ever incorporate this knowledge into their daily lives. With students living in urban areas, most will never raise livestock, while many living in apartments cannot have pets. Learning about raising livestock in detail will not be helpful for them. Secondly, this course can add more stress to students. High school kids are already under pressure to perform well in their exams; thus, schools should not burden them more. Students’ objection to the home economics subject is a sufficient example to illustrate this point.

In conclusion, I believe the advantages of learning about how to grow vegetables and how livestock and other animals are raised far outweigh the disadvantages.

Sample 9:

The topic of which subjects should be included in a school curriculum has gained increasing attention in present day society. Certain people are of the opinion that elementary schoolers should acquire skills regarding horticulture and animal husbandry. The benefits which result from social skill development and improved health, in my opinion, will outweigh the shortcomings of this practice in terms of disease susceptibility.

On the one hand, children might be susceptible to certain potentially infectious diseases. This is because many living animals and plants may be host to pathogens, germs, and viruses. Ringworms, for example, is a skin infection from a parasite caused by close contact between humans and infected animals. Hence, children’s health is of great concern when it comes to the application of gardening and domesticating in schools.

Cultivation and domestication, on the other hand, may develop greater children’s social awareness which will be crucial for them later in life. A child who learns to care for an animal and a plant may get invaluable training in learning to treat people the same way. They could, in turn, gain a deeper sense of responsibility and understand the consequential effects of their actions on others.

These activities, in addition, play an important role in encouraging students to participate in physical exercises. Notoriously hectic school curricula with academic exercises and homework are positively correlated with students’ sedentary lifestyle. Consequently, many students are predisposed to ophthalmic and osteoarthritis diseases. Moreover, this trend might give them opportunities to be more physically active and reduce the risk of developing many chronic conditions.

In conclusion, although growing vegetables and raising animals can possess certain drawbacks such as exposure to contagious diseases, I am more inclined to the view that the sense of social responsibility and a healthy well-being they instill are of more vital significance. Where possible, schools should only include these activities in the course designs.

Sample 10:

There is a debate on whether school children, especially those in the primary years, should be encouraged to plant trees and vegetables as well as raise animals. Although I see potential negative effects from this, the benefits still outweigh the disadvantages.

There are two worth-concerning issues when vegetables and animals are cared after by young citizens, including health risks and the need for sufficient facilities. Firstly, children’s safety might not be guaranteed when coming into contact with certain types of animals and vegetables because some of which naturally contain lethal pathogens. Some kids may be allergic to animals’ fur or feathers, leading to a threat of respiratory distresses when physical contacts take place. Secondly, a range of wherewithal is required to nurture those plants and feed those animals well. The irrigation and captive systems have to be put into work effectively to maximize productivity. Understandably, the complexity of those facilities may pose a big challenge to manage for children.

Regardless, the difficulties discussed above should not be seen as significant obstacles to restrict children from flora and fauna caring, due to the advantages related to awareness of a readily available source of food at home, a heightened sense of responsibility, and a stronger set of life skills. Children learning to grow vegetables and care for animals may see these experiences useful for their well-being, leading to better health guaranteed foremost, compared to a consumption of food grown commercially that is chemically fertilized. Other greater benefits can also come from the cultivation of valuable virtues. Specifically, children in the primary school ages may hone their sense of duty and patience, both of which are certainly useful in later life regardless of their occupation or lifestyle.

To conclude, the potential risks to let children raise plants and animals must not be underestimated but the positive effects are very clear through encouraging our youngsters to have experience with nature.

Sample 1:

Success, an expected good result that a person may reach, is dedicated by various qualities including personal characters, knowledge accumulation, and cooperative spirit. That universities or colleges could educate such qualities for a person to succeed is too narrow belief.

To begin with, individual personalities and characters are the initial keys to potential achievements, as the road to success is full of thorns, requiring the person to be prepared for optimism, calmness, and perseverance to strike the hedge and step forward to the established goals. These characters, in fact, are formed based on the influences from families, schools, and wider societies during the self-development process, which cannot be learnt at once or in any single place.

The second key is knowledge base. Knowledge is widely regarded as one of the most powerful competences for a person to make a difference, but knowledge and information storage is built and developed in accumulation, starting from antenatal training, then to babbling, and moving on to receiving basic educations at primary and secondary schools. In other words, learning knowledge needs a solid foundation. Without the paved footstone, university and academic study would be as unrealistic as a castle in the air.

Further, the sense of being collaborative plays an indispensable role. Only when an individual learns and knows how to effectively interacts and coordinates with others at growth can he or she acquire parents’ support, teachers’ guidance, and friends’ coordination - the important sources to help the person to become successful. Thus, it would be too late if a person starts learning such quality at university.

University education is the final stage of formal learning after secondary schooling. This means, university is the place where students could further enhance and strengthen the key qualities, regardless of personal character, knowledge system, or cooperative consciousness via more professional and well-focused instructions and assignments, rather a kindergarten for nurturing baby learners.

Sample 2:

Success does not carry the same meaning for everyone. Some people believe that the sources required to become successful cannot be taught in educational facilities and tertiary education. This essay will discuss the ideas above.

To begin, it is clear that some people are born with the skills required to become very successful in life. However, it is unclear what is meant by the word “success”. To some, success means having a happy family, while to others, success might represent financial security. In modern society, it seems to be getting harder and harder for people to specify what makes them happy. Advances in technology have allowed for the democratization of information via smart technology, affordable air-travel, and remote communication with friends and family. Still, researchers have noted increases in depression rates in countries all over the world. In some Asian countries where the family was traditionally the primary source of happiness and success, people have become lonelier and more depressed as they have adopted the materialistic lifestyle of the West.

Although modern life seems to challenge certain types of success such as happiness, there are ways to learn the skills needed to lead a successful life. In fact, many universities and other educational institutions offer a wide range of courses and degree programs. If success means the accumulation of money and material wealth, students can learn financial management skills by studying business. If success refers to peace of mind and having an anxiety-free life, there are studies in mindfulness and philosophy that help learners understand how to lead a meaningful life. Furthermore, citizens who do not wish to enroll in a costly university program can attend public lectures and seminars where they can learn basic skills such as money management, meditation, and domestic management.

In conclusion, it is not easy to define success. Some people are adamant that having money indicates success, while others see success in other achievements. It is clear that the road to success is not an easy one; however, through training and practice, the skills and qualities required for success can be mastered.

Sample 3:

Many people believe that universities and other academic institutions cannot equip students with qualities necessary for their success in life. Nevertheless, I think that these qualities can be admittedly learned at school as long as the student is conscious of self-improvement.

Students can acquire qualities that are necessary for their life success such as time-management and leadership skills through doing assignments at school. First, they can learn how to successfully manage their time budget by attempting to finish all the homework assigned before the deadline. Second, they can also better their ability to lead a team thanks to group projects in which they are provided a chance to practice being a leader. After many years, students are enabled to become better-organized with improved leadership abilities so that they can better deal with deadlines and get used to working as a team leader, which increases their chances of promotion at work and success in life.

However, only proactive students who have a thirst for improvement can make good use of their school life to equip themselves with necessary qualities for their success. When understanding that it is necessary for them to enhance their abilities of managing their time as well as leading their team, they will have more motivation to make progress. However, if students are unaware of how important being adept at organizing their time is, they tend to procrastinate and fail to meet the deadline, so they can hardly excel at time management. Also, some of them who avoid taking the role of a leader due to their passiveness and laziness can ruin their own chance of honing their leadership skills.

In conclusion, academic institutions including universities are good places for students to gain qualities essential for their successful life. However, only those who are active enough can seize such opportunities and stand a better chance of future success.

Sample 4:

There is a discussion about whether or not higher education can provide students with qualities that can lead to success. While I accept that studying at university is useful, I believe students should also learn from real-life activities.

On the one hand, I agree that young people should attend academic institutions if they want to be successful. Firstly, when going to university or college, students can acquire basic knowledge about their fields. Universities often provide theories which have been collected by many experienced professors after years of researching. There are also a great number of materials and case studies provided to help students enhance their understanding of the subject, so learners can easily approach fundamental knowledge without putting too much effort. Secondly, university students are usually supported by tutors and instructors. All the questions arising can be answered quickly by those experts, so people who attend higher education could study more effectively than those who do not.

On the other hand, individuals cannot become successful with only academic knowledge. They need to broaden their skills in the real working environment. Theories learnt from universities could be very different from reality, so people are more likely to fail if they are not sufficiently prepared. For example, many students graduate with excellent results, but they cannot have a job due to their lack of experience. Furthermore, people need to improve their interpersonal skills apart from knowledge. In order to be successful, they need to know how to handle relationships and deal with others. These abilities can be gained through working or doing voluntary jobs.

In conclusion, I think people should improve their qualities through both academic institutions and real-life situations if they want to achieve success in the current world.

Sample 5:

The ability to succeed cannot be learned via conventional schooling. I absolutely agree with your viewpoint and will explain why below.

To begin with, varied practical experiences are regarded as one of the most important determinants of a successful life. Typically, schools and educational facilities place a greater emphasis on theoretical knowledge than on experiential learning. Practical experiences, whether favorable or bad, may be beneficial to making judgements closely related to accomplishment. For example, a person who has failed to attain a goal may be able to see problems and find solutions more quickly than a well-educated individual with limited experience. As a result, while schooling provides academic data, it appears to be less significant to a successful route.

Furthermore, various characteristics other than degrees, such as interpersonal skills, money-making abilities, and fortune, are critical to life success. Degree holders are now overburdened. This implies that a large number of individuals have identical foundations, therefore credentials no longer guarantee a place on the fast track. Taking communication skills as an example, it is seen as a critical component of being an influencing lecturer. Furthermore, sufficient funds are required for both launching a firm and overcoming adversity. Furthermore, an IT business ran an experiment to determine the number of successful instances, and the results reveal that fortune plays a significant impact.

In conclusion, obtaining a higher education may result in individuals doing well, but it is important to remember that there are other influencing elements as well.

Sample 6:

Some individuals think that a person's skill cannot be taught in a classroom. Some people disagree with this assertion. One needs an innate talent for achievement that cannot be acquired via formal education. I concur because people can see a person's skills when they are exposed to real-life situations. The supporting arguments for the assignment will be discussed in this article.

First off, children can learn about experiments or develop their understanding of a certain task in school. While it's true that knowledge is power, it can only be applied when a person is faced with a particular issue. For instance, students devote a lot of time and effort to their studies in order to become physicians. Yet, the success of doctors depends on how effectively they care for and heal their patients. The degree to which they learn from actual situations determines their capacity to accomplish that.

Second, in order to establish a business, a person has to grasp the procedure. They have the necessary skills, including effective negotiation, analytical thinking, and clever thinking. Even if students learn about the business process at business schools, they cannot succeed if they do not put their knowledge into practice. For instance, multimillionaire businessman Warren Buffett was a dropout, but all of his brilliance came from experience rather than education.

To sum up, education is crucial, and individuals should get practical experience to discover how to develop their abilities further. And only if they are inquisitive can they achieve this. As I concur, creativity cannot be taught; it can only be created by personal engagement.

Sample 1:

For years, educators have been looking for an optimal way to group students. Arguments have stemmed between people who prefer categorizing school students of similar academic capabilities and others who advocate that school authorities let students of various levels study together. While acknowledging that both methodologies may bring potential benefits, I am in favor of the former opinion.

On the one hand, a number of people promote the idea that students can be put in the same classroom regardless of their level since this approach enhances collaboration and helps students learn from each other. This is because, sometimes, it is easier for students to have a clearer understanding of concepts that are explained by friends than by teachers. Subjects involving group work such as biology or chemistry are the prime examples. Moreover, more important skills such as leadership and empathy can also be developed by mixing students of different capabilities.

On the other hand, advocates for the idea that schools should group students according to their capacities cite that this practice brings more benefits to both the students and their teachers. As for instructors, classroom management is easier than in a class of students with mixed abilities. As students are studying at the same pace, teachers do not have to repeat some concepts for less able students while more advanced students wait or work on other tasks unguided. As for students, this is a more encouraging studying environment because they have the same starting point. If weaker students are put in the same class as strong ones, they are likely to be demotivated when compared to more talented classmates.

In conclusion, it is possible to perceive that creating an inclusive classroom is the goal of many educators to foster learning, whether it is an environment where students of different abilities or similar one study together. From my perspective, the most efficient type of grouping is to select students who have the same potential to be together.

Sample 2:

There is no doubt that schools have played a crucial role in educating societies. While some believe that schools should categorize students based on their academic performance, I agree with those who believe that grouping students from different levels can be more beneficial.

On the one hand, one of the most obvious benefits of forming students of similar abilities is increased paces. This is because ability grouping boosts the pace of advancement of the study skills of the students at higher levels of ability. Therefore, the higher standard students can grasp concepts within a shorter time compared to other students and can be encouraged to move forward. Another significant benefit is better individual attention. Teachers can concentrate on teaching the students at the pace of that particular group, thus enhancing their learning process and helping them to pick up the lessons faster than otherwise.

On the other hand, mixed-ability grouping provides many benefits, the most important one is better learning outcomes for all students. The reason for this is that higher-level students can push lower-level students further by modeling and encouraging them. This builds higher-level students’ skills in consolidating information and mentoring others. It also exposes lower-level students to some of the higher-level thinking questions and problem-solving skills. Furthermore, working in a mixed-ability group facilitates social interactions among students. Mixed groups promote greater contact, trust, and support among students of different achievement levels through teamwork activities or group tasks. Thus, this helps build self-confidence academically and socially.

In conclusion, while others support the benefits of improved paces and better care that grouping students of similar academic achievement can offer, I feel that students of different levels should be grouped to promote their performance and cooperative skills.

Sample 3:

Opinions differ when it comes to class division based on academic ability. While classes of mixed abilities may provide some peer support for slower students, I believe that it is better to assign students of the same pace to study in the same class.

Admittedly, weaker students can benefit from the support of their friends when studying in the same classroom. Not all students can make sense of the lessons taught by teachers. During breaks, weaker students can seek help from their peers to better grasp the gist of the lessons and catch up with the rest of the class. The efficacy of this is evident in many schools in Vietnam, where better students are generally assigned to assist their friends in learning. They even help one another after school, by studying in groups and revising for exams together. The result is reflected in the overall quality of final exams after each semester, with a low rate of dropouts among students.

Despite the valid argument mentioned above, I believe that students should be sent to designated classes that suit their abilities. In a mixed-ability classroom, intelligent and diligent learners might feel they are being held back by their slower friends. Faster students may also lack motivation to apply themselves because they tend to come out on top in exams. If advanced students were grouped together in a class, teachers could teach at a faster pace and push each student more. In contrast, teachers will have more time to impart knowledge to slower classes, clarifying each point of lessons more carefully. This helps all students keep pace with the class and make gradual progress in their studies.

In conclusion, despite the benefits of having peer support in a class of mixed academic abilities, I believe that students should be given the chance to study with friends of the same academic prowess. This will benefit both the individual student and the teacher and improve the quality of education as a whole.

Sample 4:

Some are of the opinion that academic institutes should have students with the same skills, but on the other hand, some think that pupils with cosmopolitan skills should be kept in the same class. Before I state my opinion, I would like to put forth both viewpoints.

First and foremost, the most evident benefit of schools with students having the same skill-set is that the teachers can have an enhanced pace of educating all the students. The students in such a classroom will have the same ability; thus, the developing speed at which the lessons are supposed to be taught can be increased. By this, I mean that the teacher can teach without any topic at an advanced stage as all the peers will have similar interests and understanding.    

On the contrary, a diversified class will be able to learn from each other. In real life, we need a myriad of skills, most of which can never be taught in any academic institute. Depriving everyone from a background that can lead them to various abilities to tackle every situation in life will be unjust. It is a fact that, in the real world, soft skills are often valued more than the academic reports we receive from schools. Thus, having students with different abilities is very beneficial.

To summarize, it can be observed that even though the former opinion has some remarkable gains, the adverse effects it brings with it cannot be disregarded. Hence, according to my perception, the latter way of dealing with the selection of students can be considered more profound.

Sample 5:

There is a split opinion on whether the schools should choose students with respect to their capabilities, or the selections should be unbiased. After presenting both the opinions below, my view is presented in the following write-ups.

To commence with, all the peer groups will receive the same education, thus the competition within this group will be fair. There are many situations where the talents do not get picked because they are not able to receive similar knowledge that the few fortunate are able to, therefore, grouping the pupils will lead to a uniform distribution of knowledge; this will save any talents from getting wasted. Moreover, this method is adopted by many nations and the results are amazing. Research suggests that having such a formation has boosted the economy of a nation as the focused education has given experts with enhanced skills.

On the contrary, the weakling of the class will be pushed up by their peers. A class with differences in skills will help the person who is weaker might enhance their skills and aid them to cope with others. A cosmopolitan student will ensure that everyone is developing some or the other ability. Moreover, judging a student on academic ability is unjust because. 

To sum up, it is evident that the selection of students according to the academia will help not only the students to grow but also will help the nation to boost itself. The former will help students to focus on their own interests and make their own careers. Although selection criteria should not be only based on academic abilities, the student's extra-curricular activities should also be taken into consideration for choosing the appropriate students.

Sample 6:

There is great disagreement regarding whether admittance to schools should be based on ability testing or can be random. Both ideas have their merits and require substantial examination before any logical conclusion can be formed.

On the one hand, there are people who propose enrolling a group of kids with high intellectual ability in classes, and they find it extremely advantageous. That's the biggest advantage. Teaching in front of students with high cognitive capacity reduces the time it takes to get your point through and reduces instructor effort. It also illustrates the constancy of the course and the high possibility of success. In truth, such groups think and operate similarly, and their level of performance may be on the high side. This also enhances the goodwill of many schools.

It is also suggested that streaming pupils deliver additional benefits to teachers and students. Opponents of mixed class believe that while children develop extensively, they are more likely to waste talent and time. You can devote more time, but instead, they have to wait for the teacher to carefully explain the lesson to the undercurrent, leading to their schedules being late and not having time for extremely easy education. This helps teachers to control their students more conveniently and easily. Students are in courses with the same level of academic competence, and professors can utilize the same approaches for everyone.

Overall, it may be true that diverse classes are good for the overall progress of kids. Still, in my opinion, streaming is fantastic for both students and teachers.

Sample 7:

While some say that students should be admitted based on their academic merits, others argue that schools should select students with varying skill sets. From my perspective, I strongly support the latter idea as it can create a more holistic approach to education.

On the one hand, selecting students on the basis of their abilities is quite advantageous to a certain extent. This is because students who have varying academic merits have different acquisition speeds. Therefore, grouping them together in a lesson will cause weaker students’ confusion and stronger students’ time. By dividing pupils based on their skill sets, schools can have more well-paced curriculums. To illustrate, gifted schools in Vietnam all have specialized classes where students can acquire knowledge in their chosen field more intensively, thus advancing in their academic abilities quicker. Meanwhile, pupils in normal classrooms can take time learning these subjects at their own discretion.

On the other hand, advocates of integrating students with different aptitudes also have grounds to believe that this approach will facilitate a more holistic learning environment. As all students excel in a different field, what pupils in a mixed class will have is the chance to exchange their knowledge with one another. Students who are well-versed in a subject can aid others in learning by sharing their tips. Moreover, pupils in these classes will be able to expand their knowledge on all subjects, thus becoming more well-rounded citizens, whereas students who study in a specialized class will miss the opportunity to explore their interests in other areas.

To summarize, segregating students according to their academic abilities can aid in planning lessons that are suitable for the students’ acquisition speed. However, I am of the opinion that integrating students of different abilities is better as this can create citizens who are well-rounded academically.

Sample 8:

People hold widely differing views on whether schools should put their students into mixed-ability classes or stream them based on their academic abilities. Although it is true that mixing students with different abilities together in a class has certain benefits, I would argue that selecting students on the basis of their academic abilities is a wiser choice.

On the one hand, it is undeniable that mixed-ability classes bring about a number of benefits to students’ development. To begin with, when students with different abilities are educated together, they would be able to learn from each other and overcome their weaknesses. For instance, those who excel at science subjects but struggle with art subjects can improve their singing or painting skills with the help of their classmates and vice versa. As a result, they may grow up to become more well-rounded individuals. Another benefit that is drawn from this situation is that these children are encouraged to cooperate, thereby improving their teamwork skills, which can be useful in their future career.

On the other hand, I believe that grouping students according to their academic ability is more beneficial to teachers and their students. As intelligent students are separated from weaker students, teachers can easily plan more suitable lessons to work at the right speed for them. For example, students with a high academic ability can be provided with more advanced materials to progress faster, whereas those in a lower-level group can acquire knowledge easier when their teachers explain the lesson to them at a slower pace. Therefore, this practice not only helps students to study effectively and efficiently but it also makes teaching easier for teachers.

In conclusion, while mixed-ability classes are advantageous for students’ all-round development, I am still of the opinion that schools should separate students based on their academic abilities for the sake of both teachers and students.

Sample 9:

The question as to whether or not schools should admit students based on their natural skill set has sparked intense debate recently. While segregating students on the basis of their abilities can facilitate more specialized and efficient lessons, I would assert that integrating students of varying aptitudes engenders a more complete learning environment.

It is understandable why some would advocate for admitting students based on their abilities. The chief reason is that when students are assigned to a class based on skill level, teachers can plan and execute correctly paced lessons. For instance, in the International Baccalaureate Diploma program, core subjects are split into standard level and higher-level classes. Students who are in the higher-level classes take lessons featuring more advanced material and topics, whereas those in Standard Level classes face less demanding topics and assignments. This separation allows them to study at their own speed, improving the progress for weaker and stronger students as the former will be able to take their time to learn and the latter group can proceed more rapidly.

However, students of differing skill sets can help each other to learn when they are together in a single class. Students who are well-versed in a particular skill can share important techniques and experience in how to master that skill with classmates who may be weaker. To give a hypothetical example, a student who is proficient at delivering presentations can share valuable tips to others who are less competent in doing them such as taking deep breaths to overcome their stage fright or using hand gestures to emphasize key points. There is also a strong likelihood the student who was helped will have other strengths, such as in a more logical subject like mathematics, and be able to help other classmates in turn. Consequently, students can learn from one another in this setting and become more well-rounded.

In conclusion, while selecting students based on their abilities can offer a more specialized learning environment, I contend that grouping students of varying skills and strengths can provide them a more comprehensive learning experience. I would suggest that schools should encourage the implementation of mixed-ability classes to create a more holistic educational setting.

Sample 10:

Some people contend that mixed ability classes are more beneficial for children's development than streaming them on the basis of judgement about their academic abilities. However, from my perspective, I disagree with this contention.

Admittedly, mixed ability classes provide a better environment for children's all-round development. In such classes, children with different abilities study together and in turn they can learn from one another. From example, a student, who is good at academic study but weak in dancing or painting, can learn how to dance or paint form his peers. In this sense, mixed ability classes allow students to develop their abilities in different subjects instead of only academic abilities.

Despite the argument above, I believe streaming students brings more benefits to teachers and students. As for teachers, separating children with better academic abilities from others facilitates effective teaching. This practice helps teachers to control their students more conveniently and easily. Compared with mixed ability in which teacher should consider students' differences when they are using teaching methodologies, streaming makes this situation simpler. To be more specific, students are at the same level of academic ability in a class, and in turn teachers can use the same methodologies for them all. In this way, the narrower the spread of ability in the class, the more convenient the teaching can be.

On top of this, steaming enables students to learn in an effective way. According to students' different abilities, they are taught in different ways that are more suitable for them. In the top streams, students use more difficult materials, therefore, they can learn more. In sharp contrast, teachers can explain the material more slowly to those in bottom streams. Under this circumstance, students with different academic abilities can study effectively and efficiently.

In the final analysis, mixed ability classes are beneficial for students' versatile development, but in my opinion, segregating students based on different academic ability is better for both teachers and students.

Sample 11:

People have divergent views as to whether or not students should be divided into different groups based on their academic competencies. In my opinion, although mixed-ability classes can be beneficial in terms of peer support, I believe distinguishing stronger from weaker students will lead to better academic progress in the long term.

Those in favor of mixed-ability classrooms point out that students benefit from peer support. Students of course can seek help from their teachers; however, their teachers are not always available to give students timely responses or assistance. It is therefore helpful when those who are left behind can turn to their brighter classmates for support. Stronger students then can assist weaker students in grasping the fundamental concepts in lessons or completing assignments. Certain countries with high-ranking education systems around the world such as Japan and Finland adopt a policy of not differentiating students and, they would argue, thrive at least partially as a result. The success of these nations to some extent proves the effectiveness of mixed-ability classes.

However, I believe that the policy mentioned above largely only benefits weaker students and that allowing students to learn with equally capable peers generally results in superior academic progress. Bright students, when grouped together, can advance faster without feeling bored with the pace of the lessons. These students also then have chances to compete with their peers, and this competition motivates them to work even harder to truly excel beyond their normal limits. Less gifted students also benefit from this separation as teachers can tailor teaching strategies that suit these students. Those who struggle academically but study in a class with students who learn quickly may not only find it challenging to keep up with their peers but also become insecure over time. Thus, distinctions based on ability between students bring advantages to all regardless of their academic prowess.

In conclusion, despite peer support engendered by mixed classes, I believe both strong and weak students would achieve better academic results when studying with those of similar competencies. It would be ideal if schools allowed students to study at their own speed.

Sample 12:

Many are of the opinion that schools should determine classes according to academic ability and distinguish stronger from weaker students. In my opinion, though this must be carefully managed, it is a logical proposal.

Those who prefer mixed-ability classes argue the wider societal implications. If all the brightest students are grouped together, this can essentially create a class system within schools that may then persist later in life. The weaker students will become insecure and feel they are being left behind. A student who has been consistently studying in a lower-level class will have virtually no chance of joining a class that has been progressing at a faster pace for years. They are stuck within their group and social mobility becomes virtually impossible. This mirrors the class divisions that exist in society and puts less privileged students who tend to be from vulnerable backgrounds at a sizeable and permanent disadvantage.

However, allowing students to learn with equally capable peers will lead to the best overall progress. This applies to both students who excel at academics and those who struggle. If a student, for instance, cannot master new mathematics but is in a class with students who learn quickly, then they will never grasp the concepts. If the other students in the class work similarly slowly, they may not advance as far but at least they will be able to take the requisite time to understand the math. Naturally, this is even more beneficial for more capable students. They will be able to work quickly through units and subjects without feeling bored by the pace of the lessons. Over time, their progress will grow exponentially faster as the strongest students compete and push each other to new heights of achievement.

In conclusion, the distinctions between students must be skillfully arranged but any step that makes learning more individualized is positive. The ideal school system enables students to work at their own speed.

Sample 13:

Currently, numerous schools have operated based on the specific academic specialization of students. Nevertheless, some people argue that a mixed classroom is still an optimal choice for the current education system. This essay will elaborate on both positions first before giving my final verdict.

On the one hand, a comprehensive education environment can bring considerable benefits to students’ learning process. The first and foremost rationale is the exploration of one’s hidden abilities. When students are in contact with people of different abilities, they can take interest in a variety of both academic and recreational domains. This will motivate them to develop their innate talents that did not receive sufficient attention previously. For instance, a Mathematics student may feel intrigued by the linguistic capability of an English pupil, thus prompting him or her to search more about English lessons. Another benefit of a mixed classroom lies in the cooperation between students using their diversity of strengths. As different abilities complement each other, students can use their own fortes to collaborate on problem-solving exercises. To exemplify, those who excel at Physics, with their geophysics command, can help geography-specialized students understand more about the Earth’s conditions and related natural hazards like heat waves and geomagnetic storms.

On the other hand, proponents of streaming education also have their own grounds. From a teacher’s perspective, they can have a more customized lesson plan for each group of students. As students with different academic abilities absorb knowledge at different paces, teachers need to adjust their syllabus to ensure effective knowledge acquisition for all. A case in point can be seen in the English lesson plan in Vietnam. Those not specializing in this subject will focus more on basic knowledge mainly for communication whereas English-major students expend more time on English more for academic and research purposes. From a student’s perspective, a tailored curriculum will correlate with greater learning morale. With the lesson plan being modified to their ability, they can reap a more in-depth understanding of the specialized subjects or feel more comfortable with subjects that are not their strong point. Therefore, the more comfortable they feel with the curriculum, the more devotion they show to their study, allowing their talents to develop to the full potential.

In conclusion, both education system designs can prove their worth depending on the specific context of each student. My stance on this issue is that streaming education is still a superior choice on the condition that students have adequate time in mixed classroom environments with a view to making the right decision on their specialization.

Sample 14:

It is certainly true that mixed ability classes have some benefits which are highly appreciable, but many people contend that streaming education system is well effective and provide more facilities to obtain a successful career in future. However, admittedly I would prefer a segregating school education rather than mix up because streaming curriculum is well standard and a bit easier for teachers and students to act according to their respective lessons.

Firstly, the positive aspects of mixed ability classes are that, by following this methodology, students would be able to furnish their hidden creativity. For example, if a non-singer brilliant student is put in a class where many singers and other creative students study together, then that boy can spontaneously generate singing ability inside him. Additionally, vice versa may occur deliberately when some weak non-attentive students are kept in a class with talented scholars.

On the other part of given statement, I assume that it would be more convenient for the instructors and students if the followers belong to an equal stream. Teachers can bring up their lectures according to the student’s need and understanding. For instance, if a classroom holds half of top stream and half of bottom stream students, then it may plausible that the whole class will not acquire the prepared lecture spontaneously, in turn, some of them may need special assistances which may illustrate the duration of the school curriculum.

To recapitulate, confessedly, mixed up ability classes may provide chances of versatile developments but in sharp contrast, streaming education would be more convenient and relaxing approach to studying and preparing lessons.

Sample 15:

There are mixed opinions in regard to whether streaming students according to their academic ability into separate schools is utilisable to the education system. Some assert that it is more beneficial to students’ development if students attend in the mixed ability schools. However, I believe that it would be more effective and efficient in terms of both teaching and learning when streamings of students are implemented.

It is evident that students with various abilities studying together are more likely to achieve positive outcomes in all-round ability development. Mixed abilities classes offer students opportunities to learn from each other, thus, to develop the abilities that were absent from them previously. For example, a student with an excellent academic ability can learn how to dance or paint from peers who are less academic but rather artistic. In this sense, mixed classes encourage students to develop their multi-dimensional abilities rather than single academic ability.

Despite the argument above, I believe streaming students generates more benefits to teachers and students. As to teachers, it is more convenient to discover suitable teaching methodologies to accommodate a group of students with similar academic abilities. Compared with mixed ability classes, in which teachers need to acknowledge the ability differences among each student, streaming students makes it much simpler to teachers.  As to students, this system enables them to learn in an effective way, as specific teaching methods, timeframe and teaching materials distributed to different schools in order to accommodate more specific learning. In this way, the narrower the spread, the more convenient the teaching can be and the more effective the learning can be.

To conclude, mixed ability classes encourage students to develop all-round abilities; however, it is the streaming students that facilitate the more specific teaching and learning, which is proved to be more effective and efficient.

Sample 16:

There are differing views on whether or not it is beneficial to the educational system to segregate students based on their academic aptitude into distinct schools. Some argue that having pupils in mixed ability schools is better for their growth. When student classifications are adopted, however, I reckon it will be more successful and efficient in terms of both teaching and learning.

Students of varied abilities learning together are clearly more likely to produce favorable outcomes in all-around ability development. Mixed-ability classrooms allow students to learn from one another, necessary to gain skills that they did not have before. A youngster with strong academic abilities, for example, can learn to dance or paint from friends who are less intellectually rigorous but more artistic. Mixed classrooms help students to develop their multidimensional abilities rather than a particular academic aptitude in this manner.

Despite the aforementioned rationale, I contend that categorizing students benefits both instructors and students. Teachers will find it easier to find appropriate teaching approaches for a group of pupils with similar academic abilities. Streaming students makes it easier for teachers than mixed ability courses, where teachers must acknowledge the ability gaps among each student. As a result, students benefit from this approach since unique teaching techniques, timeframes, and teaching materials are given to various schools in order to allow more specialized learning. In this approach, the narrower the dispersion, the easier it will be to teach and the more successful it will be to learn.

To summarize, mixed-ability classrooms help students to develop a broad range of skills; yet, student classifications permit more targeted teaching and learning, which has been shown to be more successful and efficient.

Sample 1:

It has been argued by some that children should start learning formally by the time they become toddlers, but others state they should wait until they turn 7. While starting formal education early can help ease parental duties, I would assert that it is more preferable to delay formal schooling until children reach 7 years of age as it is less stressful for them especially during the pivotal stages of early childhood.

In most nations today, parents must resort to sending children to school early in order to have more time for work. A key reason is that with growing workloads and increasing living costs, they may be compelled to send their children to kindergartens and childcare centers, which can in turn afford them more time for work. In the US, more than half of children aged 5 and below are enrolled in either a kindergarten or a childcare center with the majority of them having at least one employed parent. This is mainly due to parents wanting to devote more time toward their careers, thus forcing them to outsource their child-rearing obligations to others.

However, postponing education until the age of 7 might engender better overall development. This can be attributed to the fact that academic study during children’s early years can lead to unwanted stress. Many young children are cognitively and emotionally unable to handle the often-burdensome schoolwork and rules at schools. Hence, this practice is not necessarily ideal for those in the initial stages of their lives, who should be encouraged to enjoy their childhood rather than be over-burdened in their studies. In some Nordic countries, children do not start their formal education until they reach 8 years of age, with much of their early childhood education defined by play-based programs that emphasise fun and social skills. This has resulted in those countries boasting some of the best performing students in the world, often ranking highly in most educational surveys.

In conclusion, although sending children to school early can relieve parents of the burdensome pressure of parenthood, I contend that delaying their education until they turn 7 is more preferable since it reduces stress during their early years. Ultimately, national school boards should offer the option for parents wanting to wait until their offspring reach 7 years of age.

Sample 2:

People have different views about whether children should start their formal education as early as possible or delay it until they are at least 7 years old. Personally, I believe an early commencement of study would be far more beneficial than a later start.

Firstly, starting school at a young age would generate a number of positive outcomes. Undeniably, the younger an individual is, the easier it is for them to acquire new knowledge and information. As a result, these children would have a head start over their peers pursuing higher education. Besides this, they would have opportunities to figure out their natural talents. Most Vietnamese children, for example, are sent to kindergarten at the age of 3 or 4 to learn some basic skills such as addition and subtraction. After a couple of months, those showing potential will be cared for by teachers with an aim to train them to become specialized students in the future.

However, several individuals advocate a later start to formal schooling due to a number of reasons. It is believed that commencing school at a later age will offer kids more time to learn many things via their parents at home. As a result, these children will become more mature and integrate more easily into the educational environment in the upcoming years. In addition, it might also be more beneficial for children to have a childhood in which they can cultivate their own skills and interests through normal activities at home.

To conclude, despite being safe with their parents at home, children would have fewer chances to engage in extracurricular activities which would equip them with vital soft skills including teamwork and communication skills. Not to mention, while not at school, many children tend to lead an unhealthy lifestyle as their free time is devoted to online games, which gradually isolate them from society. Therefore, I believe that it would be well-advised that parents send their children to school at an early age.

Sample 3:

There has been recent debate surrounding the age at which children should begin formal education: while some people argue that children should start as early as 7 years old, others believe they should begin even earlier. I personally contend that although starting early might be economically beneficial for the family in the short run, it might ultimately be a futile endeavour as the children would be unable to absorb the information in the long run.

One could argue that by starting children on their path of formal education sooner may help support parents financially. Parents often struggle to arrange babysitters and have to resort to expensive daycare that is of no real benefit to them or their children, and if schooling started earlier, this would be a financial stress they would not have to cope with. Primary education in many Western countries, for example, is free for this reason: it allows parents to save money to spend on other things for their family.

However, as children are still in the early developmental stages for the first few years of their lives, they would undoubtedly lack the abilities to understand the things taught to them to a sufficient degree. More specifically, since children may not be capable of recalling their lessons, time and money spent on them would simply be wasted. Most adults today, for example, will find it almost impossible to recall what they have learnt in primary school. It could be argued that these early years of a child’s life should instead be spent being emotionally bonded with the parents instead of being taught skills they would forget later on anyway.

Ultimately, I argue that despite short term economic benefits to the family, the inability of young children to learn what is presented to them means that they should not start education at too early of an age.

Sample 4:

There has been growing momentum in recent years towards movements for children to start the schooling after the age of 7. In my opinion, although going to school from a young age will help with social development, children should be allowed to grow outside school until the age of 7.

Proponents of early schooling often point out the clinical research on the impact of school on social skills. At home, children are exposed to a variety of different circumstances. They may or may not have siblings, their parents might take them out for playdates often or neglect them at home, hampering their social skills. Once children start school, they are all in more or less an equal environment where they must communicate with older and younger children, compromise when playing, learn to listen to their teachers, and start forming stable bonds based on empathy and shared interests with others.

Despite the social advantages, children can develop more uniquely if they are allowed to delay their entrance to formal schooling. A good example of this is in Finland, where students do not begin school until after the age of 7. Finland is renowned for its top-performing students, but this can be traced to a number of factors besides simply school age. However, the impact on individual development is apparent. According to research into child psychology, children form the basis of their personality between the ages of 4 and 7. Therefore it is paramount to delay the age when they begin school in order to give them room to breath and ultimately produce a greater variety of voices in society at large as has been the case in Finland.

In my opinion, the social benefits of school do not outweigh the individual positives of delayed schooling to both the individual and society. Schools should continue to research this area so that they can better advise policymakers.

Sample 5:

People remain divided over the optimum age to start formal schooling. While a school of thought holds that the earlier the children go to school the better it will be for them, others believe that it is only when children reach the age of seven should they commence formal education. Personally, I agree with the former view, as will now be discussed.

On the one hand, it is understandable why some people advocate seven being the most suitable age for children to go to school. This is because, under this age, children are thought to be premature to shoulder the academic burden at school. They believe that young children are entitled to play more, to explore the world in their way, and to enjoy their life without worries about schoolwork and academic competition. However, if children do not attend school, they are often taken care of at home by other family members who may not have the knowledge, skills, or patience to help them reach their full potential. In fact, many children are left unattended at home and are allowed to binge-watch TV, which is even more harmful both to their physical and mental health.

On the other hand, I conquer with those who believe in the notion of 'the earlier, the better. This is because early formal education will give children a head-start in life over those starting later who fall behind. This is even more significant in the world we are living in today where rewards and benefits are often given to the more talented and intelligent. In addition, at school, children can learn to be more self-disciplined, self-reliant, and independent as they will need to set aside time to complete their homework on their own and to obey class rules. These are vital skills in the modern world and if they start early, they are more likely to harness these skills.

In conclusion, while there are reasons to support later formal schooling, the risks involved when children stay are not well catered for in their home environment can be significant, therefore I believe that the children should start school as early as possible for the competitive edge that they can gain and the skills that they can develop.

Sample 6:

Some people think that children should start formal education at an early age while it is believed that the age of seven is the best for children to attend school. In this essay, I will discuss both views before reaching my own conclusion.

The most common reason to think that children should not start formal education too early is the stress of school and homework or high expectations from their parents. At an earlier age than seven, children are unable to handle those stresses, and this stifles the growth of many children.

However, there are benefits for younger children to attend school at an earlier age. Students beginning their school studies earlier have more time to engage in activities at schools that encourage their development. Also, attending schools earlier offers children opportunities to discover their talents or interests. This means that they can build a stronger foundation in subjects they are good at or interested in at an early age instead of waiting until age seven.

In my opinion, children are able to move to a classroom environment before the age of seven. However, I think that only basic knowledge should be taught to satisfy their curiosity about the world around them rather than difficult subjects. By doing so, we can educate children while keeping their interest or helping them recognise their talents but create no stress on them.  Moreover, school studies should not take up too much time as essential personal qualities such as kindness or self-confidence cannot be gained from formal education but playing and communication with their friends and parents.

In conclusion, the more important matter is that children should have enough time for both formal education and playing whether the age of seven is the optimal age to start school or not.

Sample 7:

People have different opinions about when children should start school. While starting school early could be beneficial for a child's academic performance, I believe that the best time for a child to attend school is when they are at least seven years old.

On the one hand, proponents of early formal education often claim that children can develop much better study habits if they are sent to school early. Some experts say that the first seven years of a child's life are the most important, as this is when they are developing and forming their personality and ideas about the world. Any external factors will have a strong impact on them and directly affect their overall development. Therefore, if educators can instill the value and importance of learning during these formative years, children may develop an interest in education, making them more eager to learn. As long as children can maintain this passion, they may become more academically successful in the future.  

On the other hand, I believe that it is immoral to deprive children of a carefree childhood. This should be the time for children to naturally explore themselves, discover their talents, and cultivate their skills and interests. However, these activities cannot be done when a child enters school at such an early age, and they cannot enjoy their childhood while having to deal with homework and other aspects of school. In other words, sending children to school when they are psychologically unprepared means that people are treating children unfairly. If a child has to experience an unhappy childhood, the benefit of having good study habits becomes insignificant.

In conclusion, although forcing children to attend school early may enable them to form highly effective study habits, I believe that educators should delay formal education until children are at least seven years old so that they can enjoy their childhood to the fullest.

Sample 8:

Education and academics have been a bone of innumerable discussions and a prime matter of various debates. To this, some people opine that formal education should be started as early as possible while significant others hold the view that they should start their education journey post a certain age limit, such as after one attains an age of 7. I agree with the latter statement and consider that one should not rush in such sensitive matters as education. In the paragraphs to come, I shall talk about both the views and put forth my thoughts on this topic.

Education and literacy are the prime stanchions that contour one’s career definition to withstand the obstruction imposed by the cacophony of the world. One who is educated gets gifted with the streamlined persona to get away with all the impediments endowed to one’s way. Therefore, one must be budded with bolstered fundamentals right from the beginning of their career. At times, it could seem prudential to some people to send their children and get them set into the formal education system as soon as possible as that would have them get a nuance of schooling and education culture early in the day. This makes some people send their children to schools as early as they turn 3-4 years of age.

In contrast to that, some people hold the idea of starting one’s formal education past an age where one is ready to be sent in the ambience of schooling and education. I firmly agree with this. First of all, it takes a certain level of intellect to be ready to get absorbed in an educational institution which might seem daunting to the young and delicate minds. It might be extremely herculean for very young kids. Secondly, people past a certain age of 6-7 are significantly competent and receptive in demeanour as when it comes to learning potential that could only come with a matured and developed mindset. Hence, I believe it is extremely essential for the parents and even the educational administrators to realize that children should be prepared well at home before being sent to institutions.

Conclusively, it could thus be said that though people might find it intellectual to set their children to get the gradations of a real-time education set up as early as it could be, in the long run, it runs down the risks of subjecting young kids and fragile minds to be put under excruciating pressure of formal classes.

Sample 9:

Individuals have distinctive views about whether children ought to begin their formal education as early as possible or delay it until they are at least 7 years old. Personally, I believe an early start would be far more advantageous than a later start.

Firstly, beginning school at a youthful age would produce a number of positive results. Irrefutably, the more youthful a person is, the less demanding it is for them to procure unused information and data. As a result, these children would have a head begin over their peers seeking higher instruction. Other than this, they would have openings to figure out their common abilities. Most Vietnamese children, for case, are sent to kindergarten at the age of 3 or 4 to memorize a few fundamental abilities such as expansion and subtraction. After a couple of months, those appearing potential will be cared for by instructors with a point to prepare them to become specialized understudies within the future.

In any case, a few people advocate an afterward begin to formal tutoring due to a number of reasons. It is accepted that commencing school at an afterward age will offer kids more time to learn numerous things through their guardians at domestic. As a result, these children will become more mature and integrate more easily into the educational environment in the coming years.  In expansion, it might too be more advantageous for children to have a childhood in which they can develop their claim aptitudes and interface through typical exercises at domestic.

To conclude, in spite of being secure with their guardians at domestic, children would have less chances to lock in in extracurricular exercises which would prepare them with imperative delicate abilities counting collaboration and communication abilities. Not to say, whereas not at school, numerous children tend to lead an unfortunate way of life as their free time is committed to online games, which continuously confine them from society. In this manner, I accept that it would be well-advised that guardians send their children to school at an early age. 

Sample 10:

One of the social concerns nowadays relates to instruction. Whereas it is broadly accepted that children got to be sent to school at four a long time ancient, others think that they should start school at the age of seven. I'm progressing to talk about these contradicting focuses of see. In my conclusion, in expansion to influencing connections, getting to school at 7 has a few benefits for children.

On the one hand, beginning instruction at an early age can impediment communication between family individuals. Family is the foremost vital calculation in children's advancement. It's about childhood, care and passionate impact. Letting children develop respectfully and understand how life happens depends on the education from their guardians. On the off chance that children are isolated from their families as well early and as it were getting information from school, they have fair gotten progressed instruction but don't have hint communication with their families. For case, there were a number of movies that depict the circumstance of taught families, guardians let their kids center on examining as well early when they fair knew to run and conversation. The result afterward is that the child's mental viewpoint isn't passionate when they are near to their guardians. That's since they have not been specifically uncovered to or instructed by their families for a long time.

On the other hand, beginning school early has a few points of interest. Firstly, children can get commonplace with the learning environment early and also support great conduct such as self-sufficiency and regard towards grown-ups. Besides, unused information which the kids get is the foremost permenant data. Since there are a few researchings about that little children are the foremost reasonable age for starting school, they can get it a few basic learnings speedier than young people and more seasoned ages.

In conclusion, beginning school early has focal points for scholarly victory and impediments for connections betweens guardians and children. In my supposition, guardians have the obligation to let their kids embrace instruction and guarantee they have ingested information in school. 

Sample 11:

Suppositions are isolated on when children ought to begin their school a long time. In spite of the fact that starting considering scholastically at an early age can cultivate moved forward behaviors, I accept that it would be as well upsetting for the children so they can not pick up the information successfully and beginning at the age of 7 could be a more conceivable elective.

On the one hand, one might contend that giving children early instruction can constrain them to be well-behaved family individuals as soon as they start to see. Typically predicated on the presumption that those children will have a chance to familiarize themselves with the school directions and be instructed common ethics. This may offer assistance them to be less adamant and more respectful, which obviously benefits themselves and their guardians as a entire. In any case, this line of thinking isn't sound since in the event that children were uncovered to scholarly information at such an early age, they would be overpowered and focused, making them incapable of assimilating the information proficiently. This would refute any benefits of the previously mentioned proposition.

On the other hand, requiring children to go to school at the age of at slightest 7 would be a more sensible choice. This is since children at this age are more developed, empowering them to bargain with the potential push from school lessons, and subsequently pick up information more easily. In expansion, postponing school moreover saves time for children to play. This would advantage children rationally as through playing, children got to envision and think more, which creates their problem-solving and learning abilities. Without a doubt, these crucial abilities will encourage children's learning in schools, permitting them to succeed scholastically.

In conclusion, I accept that giving children early get to to instruction may break down the productivity of learning handle as children may endure from weight, and as it were when children turn 7 ought to they be given instruction as the time in early a long time is crucially critical for them to create both their ability to manage with stretch and aptitudes for fruitful learning. 

Sample 12:

There are contradictory views about the most appropriate age for children to start schooling. While some argue that this age should be at least seven, I, like many others, believe it is more lucrative for children to attend school at a relatively earlier age.

There are several cogent reasons for children to start school earlier. To begin with, young children have a considerably higher ability to learn things. Studies have shown that much brain development occurs in the initial five years after birth. Consequently, if children start school at age 4 or 5, they can take better advantage of this brain development and improve their learning outcomes. It benefits parents as well when children start school earlier. In many families, both parents work and do not have enough time to look after their children. If these kids can be in school during the daytime where they can learn from their teachers and peers, which is an arrangement that benefits everyone. Moreover, children who start school early also tend to have better social skills.

On the flipper side, children till six or seven should spend time with their parents at home as they learn what they see, play with, or observe. Primarily, they cannot distinguish between good and bad habits and can be misguided easily at school by peers. Additionally, school pressure may restrict their ability to play freely and learn from their surroundings. Schools are often accused of limiting freedom and following strict rules, which is not a positive way of teaching young children. A survey in Washington has revealed that many school education policies emphasise formal learning and rob children of their creative abilities.

In conclusion, both arguments have personal reasons to emerge. Nevertheless, in my perspective, being spent early in school would improve in many ways. The consequence of nostalgic and bonding-related facts would be managed by parents after the schooling through questioning, chatting and so on.

Sample 13:

While some people are of the opinion that the optimum time for children to begin their formal education is as soon as possible, others disagree and believe that it should not commence until they are aged 7. Personally, I believe that later is better. 

Those who argue for beginning earlier base this on several reasons. Firstly, they believe that the earlier a child starts to learn, the better their intelligence will be. This is because they will have a head-start over those starting later who will fall behind. Another reason is that children will learn to be competitive, independent, and motivated as they aim to get the best scores and to complete their homework on their own. These are strong arguments in a world which these days rewards the highest achievers with the best jobs. 

Despite these arguments, I believe starting at age 7 is the right choice. This is due to the fact that overburdening them with academic study and trying to beat others simply leads to stress. This is not a good situation for the very young, who should be encouraged to enjoy their lives, not to compete with their peers. Also focusing on play-based programmes at home or elsewhere develops cognitive abilities most effectively. For example, in countries such as Sweden and Finland children start formal education later and they have shown better schooling results than many other countries. Thus, there is clear evidence of its benefits.

In conclusion, I think that children should start school later because they can learn more through play-based activities than formal education. Formal education at an early age simply leads to stress and does not help children achieve higher grades in the long term.

Sample 1:

The debate on child development revolves around whether children should have the freedom to make mistakes or if adults should intervene to prevent errors. In my opinion, both perspectives offer valid insights, and striking a balance between these viewpoints is crucial.

On one side of the debate, proponents of allowing children to freely make mistakes present compelling arguments for its benefits. Firstly, this approach fosters a sense of responsibility in children. When they face consequences resulting from their choices, the lessons learned tend to leave a lasting impact. The repercussions can instill a healthy fear of repeating mistakes, guiding children toward more prudent decisions. Additionally, granting children autonomy to err enhances their cognitive abilities. Specifically, having to devise solutions for their errors promotes problem-solving skills and boosts confidence, particularly if these resolutions prove effective.

However, there are clear advantages to preventing children from encountering potentially hazardous situations. This approach can avert life-threatening scenarios, such as touching live electrical wires with wet hands or recklessly crossing roads without regard for traffic signals. Without parental guidance, children, especially toddlers lacking full control and understanding of their environment, may engage in such actions, putting themselves at significant risk. Therefore, it is imperative to provide children with essential knowledge for survival to mitigate potential harm.

In my opinion, a balanced approach is essential. Children should be given the freedom to make mistakes within a controlled and supportive framework. This means allowing them to explore, take calculated risks, and learn from their experiences while providing guidance and supervision as needed. It's crucial for adults, whether parents or educators, to strike a delicate balance between fostering independence and ensuring safety.

In conclusion, the debate over children's freedom to make mistakes versus adult intervention is complex. Both viewpoints have merits, and the best approach is to find a middle ground between the two opinions.

Sample 2:

When it comes to parenting, there has been long-standing discourse over whether children should be allowed to make mistakes. While some would argue that parents should not let their children make mistakes, I contend that mistakes are vital to fostering in children a greater sense of responsibility.

Adults should take a preventive approach to their children making mistakes if it is aimed at expediting the learning process. An adult can comprehensively instruct a child on how to do a particular task properly, eliminating the need for correction and re-learning. To give an example, children in China are diligently guided by their teachers in solving math problems using standardised methods developed by math professors working for the Ministry of Education. These methods have been proven effective in increasing rates of correct answers, allowing school teachers to move on to the next lesson more speedily. That at least partly explains why Chinese schoolchildren can solve some complex math problems by the end of primary school.

However, allowing children to make mistakes is developmentally better as it instills greater personal responsibility. For instance, when a child fails a test in school since he has not revised his lessons thoroughly, that child should face the consequences of his failure which might include low grades and detention. Hence the child learns that he should be better prepared for the next test. Without their parents interfering to prevent failures from happening, children cannot accept ownership of the situation and take corrective measures to address it. As a result, they are likely to become upstanding adults who are accountable for their own behaviours, striving to be their best to solve their own problems.

In conclusion, although preventing children from making mistakes can be a valid parenting approach to an extent, I hold firm to my belief that children should be allowed to experience failures to learn meaningful lessons. Thus, parents should be more relaxed with their children whenever they make an error to allow them to better learn and grow.

Sample 3:

There are those who opine that young people ought to be free to make mistakes, while others argue that grown-ups ought to help children avoid these. This essay will initially discuss the two ideas, followed by a presentation of my perspective, which is that children should be allowed to make mistakes.

It is justified that children making mistakes is acceptable. This is primarily because they can learn from what they do wrong. For example, they will learn from their errors whilst solving complex maths problems, teaching them to be meticulous, not only in this subject but other areas as well. They can also realise where their shortcomings lie and make every effort to address them. Another point is that they will gain the courage to do what they have a passion for in the future. If young charges are not scolded or punished by their parents when making mistakes, they will not be fearful of embarking on something new even if challenges and risks exist.

However, it is also true that there is necessity for adults to reduce the possibility of children making mistakes. The main reason is that children’s self-confidence can be maintained. If children make mistakes, they may doubt their ability, feeling demotivated and unconfident. In contrast, parents’ effort enables children to firmly believe in themselves, ultimately making progress in whatever they do. Moreover, children’s efficiency of accomplishing various tasks can be improved. Without making mistakes, children will not spend time repeating what they intend to accomplish and the amount of time they have saved can be allocated to other activities.

In conclusion, I believe that both sides of the argument are reasonable. On balance, my conviction is that children benefit from making mistakes. After all, they can understand much more than the lessons learned from mistakes and dare to achieve their goals regardless of the difficulty they may encounter. They may well, in my view, achieve something remarkable when they grow up.

Sample 4:

While some people argue that adults should give children the freedom to make mistakes, others think that children should be prevented from making mistakes. In my opinion, adults should balance both sides in order to help children learn and develop well.

On the one hand, children can learn a lot from their mistakes so they should be given the chance of making them. It is obvious that everyone can make mistakes, especially children who lack knowledge and experience. Mistakes can make children upset and hurt but the lessons from them that are so valuable can teach the kids to think and behave better in the future. In addition, when they make mistakes that lead to their failures, they will learn how to deal with negative feelings and emotions from those failures since childhood. Consequently, they can face difficulties and hardships and overcome them better when reaching adulthood. For example, when children get used to cooking. The first dishes may be very bad, maybe burnt, salty but will help them learn from experience to cook better dishes later.

On the other hand, adults should prevent children from making some bad mistakes because of their big consequences. Children are always curious about the world, but they do not know how to distinguish between right and wrong. Therefore, adults need to listen, take care, and prevent them from big mistakes such as being addicted to drugs, alcohol, or dropping out of school. Otherwise, their future will be destroyed, and they may become criminals. In my opinion, adults need to give children the freedom to make mistakes that are beneficial for their learning and development. The lessons from mistakes are highly educational. But they need to prevent their kids from making horrible mistakes.

In conclusion, children should have the freedom to make mistakes, but adults should prevent children from making big mistakes. By doing that, we can ensure that children can learn more and develop themselves.

Sample 5:

Some are of the opinion that children should be allowed to make mistakes, while others feel that adults should take a preventative approach. In my opinion, there are limits, but it is nonetheless essential for healthy development to permit children their errors.

Proponents of reduced freedom for children argue that mistakes can lead to a pattern of misbehavior. This argument is often advanced by over-protective parents who believe human nature naturally trends toward anti-social activity. For example, a child who is mean to classmates and performs poorly in academics and athletics will only continue this behavior if enabled by understanding adults. To counter the child’s wayward impulses, parents should instead either punish or reward in order to motivate more socially acceptable behavior. The theory is that children will then recognize the boundaries set by parents and society and later fit into the adult world as well-functioning members.

Regardless, a sense of autonomy is crucial to mature development. Children who are shielded from making mistakes often lack the skills that encourage healthy growth. The majority of learning, for instance, is achieved through mistakes. A child who is learning a sport makes mistake after mistake but does it with a positive attitude and eventually improves. Later in life, the attitude may become more negative, but the process remains the same for all disciplines, private and public. Parents and other adults must therefore seek to impart unconditional support and ensure children do not develop self-esteem problems based on their mistakes. This approach of fostering a cheerful self-sufficiency will serve them best throughout life.

In conclusion, although some adults may feel that are preventing children from making mistakes for the public good, they are in fact doing great harm to their child’s mental well-being. If larger segments of society accept this perspective, it will benefit all of society.

Sample 6:

Children are extremely ingenuous, owing to which they generally make many mistakes. To this, some people propound that they should be prevented from doing so, while others believe that they should be given the freedom to make mistakes and cannot be expected to behave in the same way adults do. I find I am inclined towards the latter school of thought. In the forthcoming paragraphs, we shall see both the perspectives and put forth my viewpoints on the topic.

From the purview of thoughts that consider curbing children from making mistakes, one of the prime reasons commensurate with it is the future consequences. Children of today would be the resources tomorrow and therefore, such potential assets could not be allowed to make mistakes and let go of them committing it time and again. Also, as they are in the most malleable stage of their lives, they should be channelized and structured in the aptest contour. It might make them have a streamlined flow against the winds and pangs of hardships in the future. Generally, giving them an easy passage of tagging and deeming them as credulous, we exacerbate their status of culminating in becoming a resourceful adult of substance.

In contrariety, others advocate endowing the laxity upon children and I stand in the unwavering anchorage of this very notion. As is known to all, childhood is the golden phase of everyone’s life, a phase that is often cherished and treasured with the most beautiful embellishments of our memory lane. In such a situation, having such a delicate phase filled with too many checks and crosses leads them to have nothing but ultimate losses in terms of proselytizing them in the X-Y plane. As is reconnoitred more often than not, children having a troubled or encumbered childhood are more prone and potent in adopting various forms of stress and nervous disorders, which as a matter of fact, completely obliterates the agenda of creating materialistic and substantial resources for the world. Moreover, if they are thwarted to make mistakes and eschewed facing the eventualities of making them, they could never taste the other side of it. Hence, giving them a practical facet of the consequential problems that arise from making such mistakes will eventually be profitable for them. Also, as is often quoted, “One who fails to fail, plans to wail,” and so, as per my conscience, they should be allowed to walk, stutter, fall, and eventually learn to trod themselves, but of course under a watchful tutelage.

In conclusion, I believe children should be allowed to make mistakes, as these experiences help them develop into wise and capable adults. By learning from their errors in a safe environment, they can grow into virtuous and thoughtful individuals.

Sample 7:

While some people believe that children should be allowed to make mistakes, others would argue that parents' intervention in preventing children’s mistakes is necessary. Personally, I am more in favour of the former opinion.

On the one hand, there are several reasons why some people believe that parents should prevent their children from making mistakes. First, certain mistakes can cause permanent, dangerous physical damage to children, and therefore should be prevented in the first place. For example, if children are not warned against electrical hazards, they might suffer injuries or even fatal accidents when carelessly playing with electricity. In addition, forestalling mistakes is to shield children from failures and negative emotions. When children repeatedly make mistakes, it is likely that they would encounter emotional problems such as anxiety or depression. These problems, if not handled well, may result in low self-esteem and the lack of self-confidence when children grow older.  

On the other hand, advocates of children’s freedom to make mistakes believe that mistakes are crucial to children's development. To begin with, allowing children to learn from trial and error helps them build resilience and self-confidence. After missteps and failed attempts, children will learn how to bounce back to fix those problems, which enables them to feel more confident when facing other challenges later in life. Moreover, letting children learn from mistakes helps them develop a sense of responsibility as they can learn natural consequences from their actions. Children with this trait are more likely to be honest with themselves, willing to self-reflect and make self-improvement instead of giving excuses or blaming others when things go wrong in the future.

In conclusion, I would side with those who believe that children should be allowed to make mistakes as this provides them with invaluable lessons in their later stages of life.

Sample 8:

While some believe that children should be free to make mistakes, others argue that preventive measures should be taken by parents to ensure that children do nothing wrong. In my opinion, I side with the latter notion.

To begin with, hampering children from causing mishaps is advantageous to an extent. First, it can prevent mortality when it comes to dangerous situations such as touching a naked wire with wet hands or crossing the road without looking at the traffic lights. Without parental guidance, children may perform these actions and harm themselves, which could be extremely probable among toddlers who have not had full control of their actions and proper understanding of their surroundings. Therefore, children should be educated on essential knowledge for survival before they have any chance to hurt themselves.

On the other hand, advocates of allowing children to make mistakes freely also have grounds to believe why this practice is beneficial. Firstly, children will learn to become responsible. As children face consequences from their choices, the lessons learnt will stay with them longer. This is because the repercussions can instill fear of the wrongdoings into children and prevent them from taking similar courses of action. Another point is that having the autonomy to make mistakes will equip children with sharper minds. To be more specific, having to come up with a solution for their mishaps will help children develop problem solving skills and build their confidence should these resolutions prove to be useful.

All in all, although parents’ intervention is beneficial in some cases, letting children learn from their mistakes has more positives for children’s development.

Sample 9:

Some people argue that children should sometimes be allowed to enjoy the freedom to commit mistakes, yet others feel that adults ought to adopt a preventive approach whenever they feel that their children are going to commit any errors. This essay believes that while allowing children the freedom to make mistakes can form bad behaviour to some extent, freedom is more important because it boosts self-confidence as well as wisdom.

To begin with, some people think that the liberty for children to make mistakes can lead to a form of misbehaviour and they might take them for granted. They go on arguing that some children may be inclined to fail from the way of reason than others. In simple words, if a child is not guided properly, he or she could become an irrational being because the minds of children are as comfortably turned this or that way as water itself. This is why, for example, many parents in our country, think that children should never be allowed to make any errors, and they should always guide their offspring toward good actions.

Nevertheless, if children are given the freedom to make some occasional mistakes, it can bolster their self-confidence and develop wisdom by learning from their mistakes. In other words, a child develops self-confidence when he or she is allowed to make a decision on his or her own, which is something children need to become mature. Most of my cousins, who were given the freedom to make decisions in many instances and commit some mistakes turned out to be more responsible individuals in their later life. I believe that, when children do something by trial and error, they test many different methods of doing something so as to find the best. This helps them to be confident and they are not too afraid of failure when trying new things. Beyond this, as children are granted to make some mistakes, they will learn from the natural consequences and will make sensible decisions in the future.

To conclude, while allowing children the space to make mistakes can cause misbehaviour, I wholeheartedly believe that granting children some freedom to commit mistakes would develop self-confidence and understanding, which is far more valuable later in life.

Sample 1:

Some people hold a belief that schools should be a place where students study academic subjects to pass examinations rather than learn skills such as dressing and cookery. In my opinion, despite the significance of academic study and exams, students should also be taught fundamental life skills.

On the one hand, studying academic knowledge is vital for students in many ways. First, examination results are essential for students’ academic record. With good results, they will have an advantage in the national high school exams in which their academic performance after many years of study is considered. Second, academic subjects equip students with fundamental knowledge that will be used in tertiary education. For example, most undergraduates in Vietnam are supposed to pass subjects, such as Microeconomics and Advanced Mathematics, which are comprised of mathematical knowledge taught at high school. Without a deep understanding, students may fail the final exams and have to study these subjects again, which is time-consuming and costly.

However, there are several reasons why students still need to learn practical skills. For instance, when college students live far from family, life skills such as cooking will be helpful since students will be able to prepare healthy and affordable meals on their own instead of eating out at restaurants. Attending skill-building classes at school is also an effective way for students to unwind after many hours of studying academic subjects. Through a wide range of activities, students are able to relax and as a result perform better in exams.

In conclusion, I disagree that students should only study academic subjects because both academic knowledge and practical skills are equally important and should be taught at school.

Sample 2:

A few individuals hold a conviction that schools ought to be a place where understudies ponder scholastic subjects to pass examinations instead of learning aptitudes such as dressing and cookery. In my opinion, in spite of the noteworthiness of scholarly ponder and exams, understudies ought to too be instructed in crucial life aptitudes.

On the one hand, considering scholarly information is imperative for understudies in numerous ways. To begin with, examinations are fundamental for students' scholarly records. With great things coming about, they will have an advantage within the national tall school exams in which their scholastic execution after numerous years of pondering is considered. At the moment, scholarly subjects prepare understudies with principal information that will be utilized in tertiary instruction. For case, most students in Vietnam are assumed to pass subjects, such as Microeconomics and Progressed Science, which are comprised of numerical information instructed in high school. Without a profound understanding, students may fall flat, which is time-consuming and expensive. In any case, there are a few reasons why understudies still have to learn viable abilities. For instance, when college understudies live distant from family, life aptitudes such as cooking will be accommodating since understudies will be able to plan solid and reasonable dinners on their own instead of eating out at eateries. Going to aptitude-building classes at school is additionally a successful way for understudies to loosen up after numerous hours of examining scholarly subjects. Through a wide range of exercises, understudies are able to unwind and as a result, perform way better in exams.

In conclusion, I oppose the idea that understudies ought to ponder academic subjects since both scholastic information and viable abilities are similarly critical and ought to be instructed at school. 

Sample 3:

Recently, there has been a debate about whether non-academic courses like cooking and dressing should be eliminated so that students can focus solely on academic subjects in preparation for their exams. I disagree with this suggestion due to the advantages that a well-rounded education, including both academic and non-academic subjects, offers to students.

Among the various benefits is the truth that understudies secure preparation around life aptitudes. Learning around a few of these subjects includes minutes of cooperation, versatility, assurance, and issue fathoming. All these are imperative aptitudes people are to have so as to live entirely within society, have great working encounters with co-workers, and accomplish more in life. For example, tall school understudies who learned how to cook in school may be able to create their own dinners when they are in college. Furthermore, it advances self-expression, self-disclosure, and imagination. Numerous scholarly courses are regimental in their design, and this involves that these designs are followed to. While cooking and dressing have a bit more adaptable design which empowers the actualization of these benefits specified. An illustration can be seen among understudies who choose to utilize changing styles for their furnishings since it distinguishes their identity.

To conclude, having understudies experience both viewpoints of formal instruction has more positive prospects than something else since of the life abilities and individual advancement that they may secure near their scholarly information. 

Sample 4:

To achieve their learning goals, students need to prepare their subjects to pass the exams. On the other hand, there is also a practical aspect to the exams that are less demanding than academic ability. Prioritizing academic subjects is a must considering that not all students are ready to tackle different subjects. However, there is another side to the journey toward a student's career plan, which we will discuss in more detail in this essay. On the one hand, many academic subjects are offered in schools, so students are not able to cope with the topics that are supposed to be asked in the exam. In this case, teachers give them tricks to make it easier to answer what is asked. Also, students are usually interested in practical activities that do not put them under pressure during the exam. Since they have already mastered these skills, they just need to improve them on their own, by watching YouTube or other methods. This is certainly different in the case of academic subjects that are not appealing to all students. On the other hand, it is beneficial for students to develop skills they like. For example, if they want to be a chef in the future, the school must show them what they want to do.

In other words, you don't necessarily have to be successful academically to have a career. However, if the curriculum supports the relevant knowledge, it will accelerate your career as a chef. In summary, students should prepare well for exams during class, but they should focus on the skills they need for their future plans.

Sample 5:

It is irrefutable that nowadays, education is becoming necessary for children. While some believe that learners ought to learn the educational syllabus to attain clearance in exams rather than other activities such as cooking, others reject this notion. However, I completely disagree with the former statement. This essay will analyze my views by taking examples to demonstrate my views and prove my arguments.

There is no doubt that science and mathematics subjects should be given more importance in academic studies due to the fact that tutees can learn about logic and understand the world around them. However, not all scholars will become scientists in the future, but cooking food is necessary for all of them at every stage of their life. For example, after studies, some students move abroad if they do not have cooking skills they will face senior difficulties in their life. As a result, if they learn these skills in university, the worst situation can be avoided.

Cooking is a survival skill, and these activities help students learn more about nutritional facts and how to remain fit. What they really do is, learn how to prepare healthy and nutritious food for themselves under proper teacher’s supervision so that they can easily prepare distinct dishes easily without any trouble. For instance, a student who knows cooking has a low risk of diseases as they avoid junk food than individuals who do not know cooking. In addition, by gaining cooking skills, students become not only good cooks but also more innovative.

In conclusion, although the academic curriculum is beneficial, cooking is a survival skill and a protective factor against health issues. I believe that the academy should take the responsibility to educate children on some practical activities.

Sample 6:

Some believe that education is primarily taught subjects for passing academic exams. In addition, practical skill is not important to teach students. I completely disagree with this statement.

Education is the biggest part of everyone’s life. First and foremost, education is not only learning academic books and also learning practical skills. To elaborate, practical skill is one of the important skills in our daily life. Moreover, every student wants to know about practical skills such as cooking, cleaning, washing and folding. Learning academic subjects and physical activities both are equal in our life. Apart from that, communication skill is one of the important skills. A person is educated in academic subjects, but he/ she does not know how to communicate in a good way. It seems they failed in their achievement.

Secondly, there are a lot of well-known persons reached their goals become of their soft skills. Not only do they score very well in their academic subjects. For example, our retired president APJ Abdul Kalam is famous not because he is the president of India but also his character. His character took up his position, and his practical knowledge took up his goal. Furthermore, every human wants to know how to become a good person. It not only happens through academic education. I also want to know more about general and practical skills.

In conclusion, in my opinion, education is not only to achieve a good score in academic subjects it also to educate more about other skills.

Sample 7:

The issue of deciding what should go on academic curricula has been hotly debated, with some arguing that time would be better spent preparing for the exams with no time wasted on other skills such as cooking or dressing. Personally, I believe that the purpose of education is to develop children’s potential, and this would mean teaching them not only academic subjects but also life skills.

Firstly, the idea that schooling exists only to get young minds through a series of standardized exams can result in a generation of students that know nothing more than studying and who are unable to develop their potential. Education is meant to be a tool to empower and uplift children, to prepare them for the world and to ensure they thrive within it; to twist it into a mere scheme for achieving high scores on exams is to miss the point entirely and could result in them not being able to discover hidden talents. Children who are taught to cook at an early age, for example, might find that it is their specialty - as they grow up, they might rather be a chef than an average worker.

Secondly, whilst some will argue that this job should be delegated to the parents, relying on them to teach essential life skills is a flawed idea as they are not likely to have both the experience and the opportunity to teach such skills. Most low-income families hold down two or three jobs at once, and are unable to make the time to teach such skills; students should therefore be taught basic housework skills in order to take care of themselves and support their parents. By saving time cooking, for instance, mothers can instead focus on answering emails, allowing them to supplement family income and better support their child in other ways.

In conclusion, I believe that only teaching students about academic knowledge means missing out on potential talent and results in more responsibility on parents; as such, I argue that other skills should be taught as well.

Sample 8:

In recent decades, the content of school curriculum has never failed to draw public attention and provoked debates. It is maintained that schools should provide students with academic knowledge and disregard the coverage of soft skills like cooking or dressing. From my own perspective, this opinion is only partly justifiable because both are indispensable in improving the well-being of students.

On the one hand, academic knowledge is undeniably of tremendous importance in the modern world. In fact, communities are more inclined to judge people based on their academic background. Students graduating from top-tier universities are usually granted more decent and stable jobs. For this reason, schools should prioritize academic knowledge so as to prepare students for important exams such as high school graduation or university entrance tests. By doing this, there is a better possibility that students can be admitted to prestigious tertiary educational institutions in the pursuit of their career path.

On the other hand, it is unrealistic to abandon the education of survival skills. The lack of survival skills will present students with obstacles in life when they grow up. However, not every student is adequately exposed to such daily tasks as cooking, cleaning, dressing at home. This is because some parents pamper students or force them to solely focus on schoolworks. Therefore, the incorporation of survival skills in school curriculum will be vital for students when they lead an independent life.

All in all, both academic knowledge and daily skills are essential in educating the young generation. To my mind, schools should strike a balance and include both of these aspects in their curriculum.

Sample 9:

Many educators today feel pressure to teach to the test and emphasise academic subjects over more practical ones. In my opinion, this approach is overtly short-sighted and practical skills play an important role in a well-rounded education.

Those who support a singular focus on academics can point to its tangible outcome in higher test scores. A good example of this would be accelerating academic progress at inner city schools. There have been numerous reforms in the last several decades to help the poorest performing districts catch up. The results have been uneven at times but overall, more students from impoverished or troubled backgrounds can now go to college, often being the first person in their family to do so. Passing exams has the very real benefit of giving them opportunities outside of menial work and, in the most extreme cases, crime.

Though there might be a case for overemphasis on academics in select districts, learning practical skills is an important part of becoming an all-around person. Those who possess certain skills, such as a sharp memory and logical thinking, will perform better in academics like math and physics. This means that these skills are rewarded and may become over-developed at the expense of skills related to practical work such as spatial thinking and multi-tasking. Graduates who know how to please their teachers and get good grades in academic subjects will find themselves lacking in real world skills. Adding practical skills goes a long way towards making this a reality.

In conclusion, the argument for academics only applies to niche segments of society and learning practical skills has tremendous benefits. Schools should find ways to balance both despite external pressure from the government and parents for the reductive measure of higher marks.

Sample 1:

The question of whether group study surpasses solo learning or vice versa is a perennial debate. This essay asserts that both methodologies have their merits, focusing on the enhanced engagement of group study and the personalized pace of individual learning.

Group study is lauded for fostering a dynamic environment where participants can share diverse perspectives. This collaborative setting often leads to a deeper understanding of subjects as students challenge and support each other's learning processes. For instance, complex concepts in subjects like mathematics or science can be more easily grasped when explained by peers, illustrating the symbiotic nature of learning in groups. Moreover, the accountability aspect of group study can motivate students to stay on track and contribute actively, enhancing their engagement and retention of the material.

Conversely, studying alone offers the flexibility to tailor learning pace and methods to one's individual needs, which can be particularly beneficial for deep concentration and absorption of information. This personalized approach allows learners to spend more time on areas they find challenging, without the pressure to keep up with or wait for others. Additionally, solo study eliminates potential distractions present in group settings, enabling a focused environment where learners can engage deeply with the material. For example, preparation for standardized tests often requires intensive review sessions best suited to solitary study, where individuals can practice and reflect on their strategies without external interruptions.

In conclusion, both group and solo studying have distinct advantages that cater to different learning styles and needs. While group study fosters a collaborative and motivating environment beneficial for comprehension and retention, solo study allows for customized learning at an individual pace, minimizing distractions. Embracing the strengths of each method can provide a holistic approach to learning, thereby enhancing educational outcomes.

Sample 2:

The debate between the efficacy of group versus individual study has long engaged educational theorists. This essay posits that while both approaches offer unique benefits, the optimal strategy incorporates elements of each, focusing on the adaptability of individual study and the collaborative advantages of learning in groups.

Individual study is highly valued for its exceptional flexibility, enabling learners to tailor their study schedule and methods to perfectly match personal learning styles and pace. This autonomy not only grants students the freedom to explore and delve deeply into subjects but also facilitates a thorough understanding through focused engagement. For example, in preparing for subjects that require significant memorization, such as language vocabulary or scientific formulas, the quiet focus of solitary study proves to be utterly invaluable. Additionally, this mode effectively eliminates the potential distractions commonly encountered in group settings, thus allowing for undivided attention to the task at hand. This focused approach is especially crucial when tackling complex subjects or concepts that demand high levels of concentration and meticulous study.

Conversely, group study is widely acclaimed for its dynamic ability to foster a rich, interactive learning environment, unparalleled in its encouragement of idea exchange. It promotes a deeper comprehension through robust discussion and critical debate, making it exceptionally beneficial for subjects that thrive on diverse perspectives, such as ethical dilemmas in philosophy or multifaceted case studies in business education. Furthermore, the motivational benefits of group study are profound, as members inspire and drive each other towards achieving collective goals. This collaborative setting not only enhances learning efficiency and effectiveness but also provides immediate feedback, a factor that significantly enriches the educational experience. The collective energy and shared commitment found in group study environments can transform learning into a more engaging, insightful, and productive process.

In summary, the debate on study methods reveals the unique merits of both solo and group learning. Individual study allows for tailored pacing and focus, whereas group study enhances understanding through collaboration. Embracing both strategies can lead to superior educational achievements, suggesting a balanced approach is most beneficial for learners.

Sample 3:

Many students are unsure if it is more time efficient to study with a group of classmates or on their own. Sometimes students prefer the independence and control of studying alone. Other students need a study group to help motivate them. I will look at both sides of the argument and explain my support for the latter.

When someone studies alone, they certainly have fewer distractions, which help them to focus completely on the material. They do not have to worry about study sessions turning into hangout sessions, which usually happens when they are with friends. Furthermore, studying alone allows students to control their study schedule. That is to say some students may work better at night-time, others can pay more attention to their study materials during the day. Thus, if a student studies with a group, it will be difficult to agree on a time that suits all the group members.

On the other hand, being in a group can be incredibly helpful to clarify any doubts or conceptual issues. When you do not understand a concept, and no one is around you to spell it out can be very frustrating. For that reason, studying in a group is a major benefit as it enables the learners to ask classmates if something does not make sense. Moreover, being in a group study motivates students to learn with more vigour and enthusiasm. This is because many pupils derive energy from being around other people and look forward to learning and discussing materials with fellow classmates.

In conclusion, though studying alone provides a student some benefits like posing fewer distractions and giving more freedom of time management; however, I believe joining a study group is far more effective, as it helps a student to stay motivated due to peer pressure and exchange ideas to clarify their confusing issues.

Sample 4:

Opinions are divided on whether studying in a group or individually is better for students. In my opinion, the answer depends on the specific subject that the student is taking.

It is widely believed that some academic subjects need to be studied with others to yield the best results. One of them is foreign languages, particularly speaking skills, which are virtually impossible for students to practice by themselves. As for writing skills, it is a common mistake that what one writes may be clear and easy to follow for the writer themselves, but not necessarily for others, so having someone around to cross-proofread would be useful. Besides, practicing with others helps students stay committed to the learning process. It is widely known that mastering a language can take several years, and minor improvements gained from just one study session could possibly lead to boredom and frustration without a partner to share the experience.

On the other hand, subjects related to science, both natural and social, often require absolute concentration. When one is trying to solve a complex math problem, it would be very distracting if they were surrounded by other people. Furthermore, it could be in their best interest to personally figure out how to solve the problem, as a solution coming from others would seemingly not help develop their reasoning skills. For social science subjects, such as History or Literature, in my home country, Vietnam, students are expected to remember a huge amount of information, ranging from various pieces of data to milestones throughout a certain historical era. Such memorization seems to come more easily when students study alone, such as at home or in a library.

In conclusion, there is a wide range of academic subjects in the school curriculum and there are no one-size-fits-all answers in terms of how to study all of them. For subjects requiring collaboration and interaction, studying in a group would be more effective, but it is likely not the case in scientific fields.

Sample 1:

It is believed by some teachers that all teenage school students would benefit a great deal from foreign exchange programmes. Despite some drawbacks of this idea, I think that the benefits are more significant.

On the one hand, there are a number of major disadvantages when teenage students decide to engage in international exchange projects. The first drawback is culture shock. Exchange students might be faced with unfamiliar customs and different beliefs, which could easily lead to misunderstanding, tension and conflicts. It may be difficult for them to concentrate entirely on their studies when they are struggling to adapt to the new culture. Another disadvantage is that many students are unable to follow their international learning programmes, leading to undesirable academic outcomes. Some of my friends, for example, have to re-sit the exams or have difficulties catching up with their lectures due to poor language skills.

In my opinion, however, the benefits that such programmes bring to students are far more significant than the drawbacks. Firstly, exchange students are given the opportunity to meet different people from all over the world and learn a range of skills that they might not have a chance to learn if studying in their home country. For instance, they can develop their social skills by sharing their experiences with other exchange students and get a deeper insight into the culture by immersing themselves in the local community. Another benefit is that living in a different country helps exchange students become more independent. This is because without daily support from their parents, these students have to learn to cook, clean, manage their budgets and make their own decisions.

In conclusion, althought exchange students might have difficulties in adapting to the new culture and following international school curriculums, I believe that the benefits of international exchange programmes do outweigh those drawbacks.

Sample 2:

The notion of facilitating international student exchanges has garnered considerable support among educators, who posit that such experiences could confer widespread benefits on teenage school students. This essay contends that the advantages of such programs indeed surpass their potential drawbacks, focusing on the enrichment of cultural understanding and the enhancement of linguistic skills as the primary benefits.

At the heart of the argument for student exchanges lies the unparalleled opportunity for cultural immersion, which fosters a profound and comprehensive appreciation and understanding of diversity. Engaging directly with students from varied backgrounds enables teenagers to dismantle stereotypes and develop a global mindset, an invaluable asset in today’s highly interconnected and culturally diverse world. For instance, a British student spending a semester in Japan not only learns about Japanese customs and traditions but also gains deep insights into differing societal norms, thereby cultivating a more inclusive and empathetic perspective.

Additionally, immersion in a foreign language setting significantly bolsters linguistic competencies, offering a practical and immersive application that far exceeds traditional classroom learning. The necessity to communicate daily in the host country’s language propels students towards fluency, a skill that is highly regarded and beneficial in the competitive global job market. An anecdotal testament to this is the enhanced employability of exchange students, who often exhibit superior language skills and adaptability, alongside cultural sensitivity, qualities that are highly sought after by forward-thinking multinational corporations.

In conclusion, international student exchanges stand as a cornerstone in the edifice of global education, offering a dual advantage of cultural enlightenment and linguistic proficiency. The experiences gleaned from living and studying abroad not only prepare students for global citizenship but also endow them with skills that are pivotal in navigating the challenges of a multicultural world. Thus, the benefits of such programs not only outweigh the disadvantages but also lay the groundwork for a more empathetic and interconnected global community.

Sample 3:

Some educators opine that high school students could benefit from the international student exchange programs. Although travelling away from their motherland could make them homesick, in my view, this would be advantageous for pupils, as they can expand their horizon by studying in a new country.

Studying in a foreign country broadens the teenage learners’ world views, introduces them to people from diverse backgrounds, and offers an incredible independence that let them grow as matured individuals. In the environment of a new nation, students are exposed to various races and religions, different language and culture, and above all, they make friendship with multinational and multilingual people. This unique opportunity gives them nonparallel life experience that deepens their foundation not only as a student, but also as a global citizen. For example, some experts cite adolescents can become more openminded by participating in student exchange programs, as this propels them to fend for themselves in a new environment. As a result, they gain some hands-on learnings which might not be possible without going to a different country.

However, some argue that tender aged people should not be compelled to undertake any overseas programs because the young students are close knitted to their families, so attending for on campus courses in a foreign country could make them homesick and hinder the purpose of going abroad. Thus, the students might not be able to fully concentrate on their studies, causing them to come up with poor grades. This scenario might aggravate their discontent further and worsen their status of mind. Eventually, this psychological damage could pile up to plummet their confidence and self-esteem for the rest of their life.

To sum up, though there is always a risk that the teenaged students might fail to cope up with the new environment, the benefits of international student exchange schemes are limitless because it opens a global community for them which comes up with the incredible opportunity to meet people from hundreds of dissimilar origins.

Sample 4:

In the contemporary educational paradigm, some educators advocate for the inclusion of international student exchange programs as a staple for all teenage school students, positing that the myriad benefits conferred by such experiences significantly eclipse any potential drawbacks. This essay posits that the advantages, notably enhanced cultural awareness and linguistic proficiency, far outweigh the disadvantages, such as temporary academic disruption and homesickness.

Central to the argument for international exchange programs is the unparalleled opportunity they present for cultural immersion. By living and studying in a foreign environment, students gain profound insights into alternative ways of life, fostering a global mindset and tolerance towards diverse cultures. For instance, a teenager from the United States participating in an exchange program in Japan might experience firsthand the nuances of Japanese etiquette and community-oriented lifestyle, which can profoundly influence their perspectives on cooperation and respect. Moreover, these programs are instrumental in accelerating language acquisition, offering an immersive environment that classroom learning cannot replicate. The daily necessity of communicating in the host country’s language catalyzes a rapid improvement in linguistic skills, equipping students with a valuable asset in today’s globalized job market.

However, critics of these exchanges cite the interruption to the students' regular academic curriculum and the emotional challenges of adapting to a new environment as significant disadvantages. While these concerns are valid, they are effectively mitigated by the comprehensive support structures that many exchange programs have in place, including tailored academic courses, psychological counseling services, and cultural assimilation activities. These provisions ensure a smooth transition, enhancing the overall experience. Furthermore, the resilience and adaptability students develop in overcoming these challenges are invaluable life skills, instilling a sense of independence and confidence that far exceed the confines of traditional education, preparing them for the complexities of the globalized world.

In conclusion, while the prospect of international student exchange programs may present certain challenges, the benefits they offer in terms of fostering cultural understanding and linguistic competence are indispensable. These experiences equip students with a broadened worldview and skills that are increasingly sought after in a globalized society, underscoring the argument that the advantages undoubtedly outweigh the disadvantages. Thus, integrating such programs into the educational journey of all teenage students is a venture well worth pursuing.

Sample 5:

In recent times, teachers have been seen endorsing the idea of international student exchange programs as they would expand the boundaries of a teenager. On the other hand, there are some who believe that these are not the best ways to inculcate learning. I concur with the prior, for I believe its advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.

The disadvantages, according to its critics, begin with the financial constraints on economically weaker students. For example, if a student exchange program occurs between schools in India and Finland, parents of a middle-class family in both countries may have a tough time arranging huge funds for enrolling their child in it. Secondly, the critics argue that cultural shocks – a sudden change in the environment, food, weather, society, and so on – can be a shock, posing a hindrance to new learning.

On the other hand, there are numerous advantages too. A student’s mind is widened when introduced to a new culture. It becomes a lifetime experience. The benefits of having an open mind are being more tolerant towards differing views and different ways of learning and resilience to combat adverse situations. Furthermore, it can help their careers. Major companies are said to give preference to people who have undergone such an experience as they believe such candidates can adjust to circumstances easily.